An-Naba-سورة النبإ
|
عَمَّ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ(1)
About what are they asking one another?(1)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
In rejection of the idolators' questioning about the Day of Judgement, due to their denial of its occurrence, Allah says, عَمَّ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ - عَنِ ٱلنَّبَإِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ (What are they asking About the great news, ) meaning, what are they asking about the matter of the Day of Judgement , and it is the great news. Meaning the dreadful, horrifying, overwhelming information
And from his narration on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he said regarding the interpretation of Allah's saying (Whereof do they question one another?): He says: 'what are they-meaning the people of Quraysh- talking about?'
About what, about what thing, are they, the people of Quraysh, questioning one another?
(About what are they asking each other? ... 78:l). The word 'amma is made up of two particles: [1] The preposition عَنِ'an (about); and [2] the interrogative particle 'ma' (what?) (the last letter, that is, 'ma' has been omitted according to the grammatical composition. The sense is :About what are they asking each other?'
About what are they asking?
This means the event of Resurrection. The pagans used to deny it on the ground that once a human being is turned into dust, it is impossible for anyone to revive him. The forthcoming verses point out to Allah’s all-encompassing power with which He has created marvelous objects of the universe. If He had the power to create the universe out of nothing, how can one deny His power to raise human beings again?
"The Great News": the news of the Resurrection and Hereafter, which the people of Makkah heard with amazement, then raised questions and doubts about it in their assemblies. When they met each other they would ask: "Did you ever hear that the dead will be resurrected to life? Is it credible that life will be infused once again into the bones which have decayed and become rotten? Does it stand to reason that the former and the latter generations will rise up and gather together at one place? Is it possible that these huge mountains which are so firmly set in the earth will fly about like flakes of wool? Can it so happen that the sun and the moon and the stars should be extinguished and the order and system of the world be overturned and upset? What has happened to him who was until yesterday a sane and wise man among us? Today he is giving us strange, impossible news. Where were this Hell and Heaven of which we had never heard from him before? where from have they appeared suddenly so that he has started depicting them so vividly before us?" Another meaning of fi-hi mukhtalifun also can be: "As these people themselves are not agreed on any one view about the end of the world, they hold varying views about it."Someone has been influenced by the Christian belief and believes in the life after death but thinks that the second life would not be a physical but only a spiritual life. Another does not deny the Hereafter absolutely but doubts whether it was possible or not. The Qur'an relates the view of these very people when it says: "We do only guess: we are not certain." (Al-Jathiyah: 32). And another plainly said: "There is no other life than this present life,and we shall never be raised back to life after our death." (Al-An`am: 29). Then, there were some atheists, who said: "Life is only this worldly life of ours. Here we shall die and live and nothing but the change of time destroys us." (Al-Jathiyah: 24). There were some others who were not atheist but they regarded the second life as impossible. According to them it was beyond the power of God to raise the dead back to life. They said, "Who will give life to these bones when they are rotten." (Ya Sin: 78). Their different views by themselves were a proof that they had no knowledge in this regard; they were only conjecturing and guessing. Had they any knowledge they would have agreed on one view. (For further explanation, see E.N. 6 of Surah Adh-Dhariyat).
Allama Qurtubi narrates that some members of the Quraysh were once having a discussion. When it was mentioned that the Qur'an spoke about Judgment Day, some of them accepted while others did not. " Ma' alimut Tanzil " adds that some of them asked, "What has Muhammad (PBUH)brought ?" It was with reference to this discussion that Allah revealed the verse " What do they ask about ? " Allah Himself replies to the question when He says, " About the great news ( Judgment Day ) concerning which they differ ? "While some of them believed in Judgment Day, others did not.
Concerning what are they disputing?
Related Ayats:
يَسْـَٔلُكَ ٱلنَّاسُ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ تَكُونُ قَرِيبًا(33.63) People ask you concerning the Hour. Say," Knowledge of it is only with Allah. And what may make you perceive? Perhaps the Hour is near."33.63 (1) Quran(33.63)
References (33.63)
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَىٰهَا(79:42) They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival?(79:42) (2) Quran(79:42)
References (79:42)
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَىٰهَا ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّى ۖ لَا يُجَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَآ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ ثَقُلَتْ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ لَا تَأْتِيكُمْ إِلَّا بَغْتَةً ۗ يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ كَأَنَّكَ حَفِىٌّ عَنْهَا ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ(7:187) Sahih Intl They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival? Say, "Its knowledge is only with my Lord. None will reveal its time except Him. It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except unexpectedly." They ask you as if you are familiar with it. Say, "Its knowledge is only with Allah, but most of the people do not know."(7:187) (3) Quran(7:187)
References (7:187)
يَسْـَٔلُونَ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ ٱلدِّينِ51.12 Sahih Intl They ask, "When is the Day of Recompense?" (4) Quran(51.12)
References (51.12)
فَإِذَا نُفِخَ فِى ٱلصُّورِ فَلَآ أَنسَابَ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَلَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ23.101 Sahih Intl Who took their religion as distraction and amusement and whom the worldly life deluded. (5) Quran(23.101)
References (23.101)
وَيَسْتَنۢبِـُٔونَكَ أَحَقٌّ هُوَ ۖ قُلْ إِى وَرَبِّىٓ إِنَّهُۥ لَحَقٌّ ۖ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِينَ(10.53 Sahih Intl And they ask information of you, [O Muhammad], "Is it true?" Say, "Yes, by my Lord. Indeed, it is truth; and you will not cause failure [to Allah]." (6) Quran(10.53)
References (10.53)
Related Hadeeths
- Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said: “Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’(English reference:Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297.) (https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi/47) (7)(Sahih Al-Bukhari 4730 English reference: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297 Arabic reference : Book 47, Hadith 3609 )
- Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said: “Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’” (8)([Jami’ Al Tirmidhi] Grade : Sahih (Darussalam) )
- Ibne Abbas R.A. reports: "Abu Bakr R.A. once said, 'O Messenger of Allah, you have become old'. (What is the reason? Due to this mild and soft temperament he ought to be young, and also according to his age he could be still called young). Rasulullah (Sallallahu alaihe wasallam) replied: "The recitation of Surahs Hud, Waaqiah, Mursalat, Amma and Kuwwirah has made me old'". [Shamail Muhammadiya] (9)(English reference : Book 5, Hadith 40 Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 41)
Speakers
-
Tafseer surah Naba -
What happens with the Kuffars - Sheikh Assim Alhakeem -
Belief in the Last Day - Dr. Bilal Philips -
SurahADay 078 -
5min Tafseer -
Surah Naba - Beautifully explained by Nouman Ali Khan -
Surah An Naba (The Great News) Complete Tafsir | illustrated -
Summary of Juz Amma by Mirza Yawar Baig
Audio Lectures :
Tafseer Of Juz Amma – Episode 01 – Surat An-Naba
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba
Ramadan With The Quran – Day 1
Related Articles
|
|
عَنِ ٱلنَّبَإِ ٱلْعَ
About the great news -(2)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
In rejection of the idolators' questioning about the Day of Judgement, due to their denial of its occurrence, Allah says, عَمَّ يَتَسَآءَلُونَ - عَنِ ٱلنَّبَإِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ (What are they asking about About the great news, ) meaning, what are they asking about They are asking about the matter of the Day of Judgement , and it is the great news. Meaning the dreadful, horrifying, overwhelming information
((It is) of the awful tidings) they are talking about the tidings of the noble, glorious and great Qur'an,
About the awesome tiding ([this is] the explication of that ‘thing’; the interrogative is meant to emphasise its magnitude)this [awesome tiding] is the Qur’ān, comprising [news of] the Resurrection and so on, which the Prophet (s) brought
(About the Great Event in which they dispute! .... 78:2,3). The word naba' means 'news' but not every news is naba'. It means a 'momentous news of a great event'. This refers to the news of the Day of Judgement. The verse purports to convey that the inhabitants of Makkah ask about the Day of Judgement in which they dispute [while some of them believed in Resurrection, others did not.] Sayyidna Ibn 'Abbas & reports that when the revelation of Quran started, the pagan Arabs used to form circles and discuss and criticise it, especially about the tremendous import of Resurrection and Judgement referred to in the Qur'an. The pagans thought this was impossible, and they used to have protracted discussion. The disbelievers persuade themselves to believe that the predicted event will never take place, Surah An-Naba' : 78 : 1 - 40 683 though there were others who believed in the event. The Siirah opens by I shunning the enquirers and the enquiry, it wonders that anyone should raise any doubts about Resurrection and Judgement. Some of the commentators express the opinion that their enquiry was not a genuine one where they were keen to learn about the truth. So they ask half-mockingly and half in doubt, when that event, so loudly pronounced, will happen. Qur'an has responded by asserting one statement twice for emphasis, thus
made the night a mantle
This means the event of Resurrection. The pagans used to deny it on the ground that once a human being is turned into dust, it is impossible for anyone to revive him. The forthcoming verses point out to Allah’s all-encompassing power with which He has created marvelous objects of the universe. If He had the power to create the universe out of nothing, how can one deny His power to raise human beings again?
That is, whatever they say about the Hereafter is false, and all their concepts about it are wrong
Allama Qurtubi narrates that some members of the Quraysh were once having a discussion. When it was mentioned that the Qur'an spoke about Judgment Day, some of them accepted while others did not. " Ma' alimut Tanzil " adds that some of them asked, "What has Muhammad(PBUH) brought ?" It was with reference to this discussion that Allah revealed the verse " What do they ask about ? " Allah Himself replies to the question when He says, " About the great news ( Judgment Day ) concerning which they differ ? "While some of them believed in Judgment Day, others did not.
Great News; usually understood to mean the News or Message of the Resurrection or the Hereafter, about which there are various schools of thought among the Jews and Christians and other nations. There is practically nothing about the Resurrection in the Old Testament, and the Jewish sect of Sadducees even in the time of Christ denied the Resurrection altogether. The Pagan ideas of a future life-if any-varied from place to place and from time to time. Even in the early Christian Church, as we learn from Paul's First Epistle to the Corinthians,there were contentions in that little community (I. Corinthians, 1:11), and some definitely denied the resurrection of the dead (ib., 15:12). Great News may also be translated Great Message or a Message Supreme as I have translated at 38:67. In that case it would refer to the Qur'an, or the Message of Revelation, or the Message of the Prophet, about which there was great contention in those days. As this Message also lays great stress on the Day of Judgement and the Resurrection, the practical result by either mode of interpretation amounts to the same
Related Ayats:
قُلْ هُوَ نَبَؤٌا۟ عَظِيمٌ (38:67) (38:67) Say, "It is great news (1) Quran(38:67)
References (38:67)
هَلْ أَتَىٰكَ حَدِيثُ ٱلْغَٰشِيَةِ (88:1) (88:1) Has there reached you the report of the Overwhelming [event]? (2) Quran(88:1)
References (88:1)
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا۟ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُا۟ مَا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ (26:6) For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.(26:6) (3) Quran(26:6)
References (26:6)
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِٱلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ ۖ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُا۟ مَا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ (6:5) For they had denied the truth when it came to them, but there is going to reach them the news of what they used to ridicule.(6:5) (4) Quran(6:5)
References (6:5)
Related Hadeeths
- Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said: “Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’(English reference:Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297.) (https://sunnah.com/tirmidhi/47)
- Scenario of the Day of Resurection Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon will be folded up (deprived of their light) on the Day of Resurrection." (6)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3200 In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 422 )
- Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Allah will fold the heavens an the day of Resurrection, then seizing them in His right hand he will say: I am the king. Where are the mighty men? Where are the proud men? He will then fold the earths and take them in his other hand (According to the version of Ibn al-Ala), and then say ; I am the King. Where are the mighty men? Where are the proud men? Grade : Sahih (Al-Albani) صحيح (الألباني) حكم (7)(Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4732 In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 137 English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4714 )
- Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, 'I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?"' [Bukhari] (8)(USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 336 Arabic reference : Book 65, Hadith 4812 )
- It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the pulpit: ‘The Compeller (Al-Jabbar) will seize His heavens and His earths in His Hand’ – and he clenched his hand and started to open and close it – ‘Then He will say: “I am the Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leaning to his right and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the bottom, and I thought that it would fall along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” [Ibn Majah] Grade : Sahih (Darussalam) (9)(English reference : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4275 Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 4416 )
- Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, 'O people of Paradise!' Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, 'O people of Hell !' They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death."' Then the Prophet, recited:-- 'And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.' (19.39) USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 254 Arabic reference : Book 65, Hadith 4730 It was narrated that Sahl ibn Sa’d said: “I heard the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say, ‘The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made from pure fine flour).” Sahl or someone else said, “It will have no landmarks for anyone (to make use of).” (10)(Ref: (Bukhaari, 6521) )
- Narrated Abu Huraira: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don't you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.' They will go to him and say: 'O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?' On that Adam will reply, 'My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.' They will go to Noah and say; 'O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don't you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: 'Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah's Throne. Then I will be addressed: 'O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. " (11)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3340 In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556 )
- Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (ﷺ).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'" [Tirmidhi] Grade : Hasan (Darussalam) (12)(English reference : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148 Arabic reference : Book 47, Hadith 3441 )
- Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, "O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), "till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud). [Bukhari] (13)(USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 242 Arabic reference : Book 65, Hadith 4718 )
- Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "The people will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised". I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Will the men and the women be together on that Day; looking at one another?" Upon this Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "O Aishah, the matter will be too serious for them to look at one another". [Ref: Riyad Al Saliheen] [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. (14)(Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 411 )
- Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)." (15)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 238 In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 239 )
- Narrated Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Noah and his nation will come (on the Day of Resurrection and Allah will ask (Noah), "Did you convey (the Message)?' He will reply, 'Yes, O my Lord!' Then Allah will ask Noah's nation, 'Did Noah convey My Message to you?' They will reply, 'No, no prophet came to us.' Then Allah will ask Noah, 'Who will stand a witness for you?' He will reply, 'Muhammad and his followers (will stand witness for me).' So, I and my followers will stand as witnesses for him (that he conveyed Allah's Message)." That is, (the interpretation) of the Statement of Allah: "Thus we have made you a just and the best nation that you might be witnesses Over mankind .." (2.143) (16)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3339 In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 555 )
- Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face). [Bukhari] (17)(USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 291 Arabic reference : Book 65, Hadith 4768 )
- Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be dark and covered with dust.(The Prophet (ﷺ) Abraham will say to him): 'Didn't I tell you not to disobey me?' His father will reply: 'Today I will not disobey you.' 'Abraham will say: 'O Lord! You promised me not to disgrace me on the Day of Resurrection; and what will be more disgraceful to me than cursing and dishonoring my father?' Then Allah will say (to him):' 'I have forbidden Paradise for the disbelievers." Then he will be addressed, 'O Abraham! Look! What is underneath your feet?' He will look and there he will see a Dhabh (an animal,) blood-stained, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the (Hell) Fire." (18)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3350 In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 569 )
- 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: "Hell will be brought forth on that Day (of Resurrection) having seventy thousand bridles, and with every handle will be seventy thousand angels dragging it'". [Jami’ Al Tirmidhi] Grade : Sahih (Darussalam) (19)(English reference : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2573 Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 2773 )
- Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said, "None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined." I said "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Hasn't Allah said: 'Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) -- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished." (20)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6537 In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 545 )
Speakers
-
Tafseer surah Naba 78:1-4.
-
Signs of the Last Day (Day of Judgement) Part 1 -
Signs of the Last Day (Day of Judgement) Part 2 -
Signs of the Last Day (Day Of Judgement) Part 3 -
Signs of the Last Day (Day Of Judgement) Part 4 -
Journey Through The Last Day - Sheikh Salim Al-Amry - YouTube -
Signs of the Day of Judgement Sheikh Dr Muhammad Salah -
The day of Judgement - Dr. Muhammad Salah -
How long will The Day of Judgement last Sheikh Dr Muhammad Salah -
The Events of the Day of Judgment, Muhammad Tim Humble, Part 1 -
THE DAY OF RESURRECTION - Tim Humble Animated -
Judgement Day - Heaven & Hell - Bilal Philips -
Belief in the Last Day
Audio Lectures :
Allah Will Ask To Come Closer On The Day Of Judgement
The Moment Of Truth Judgement Day
Misconceptions
|
|
ٱلَّذِى هُمْ فِيهِ مُ
That over which they are in disagreement.(3)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
About which they are in disagreement . ) meaning, the people are divided into two ideas about it . There are those who believe in it and those who disbelieve in it.
(Concerning which they are in disagreement) some of them disbelieve in Muhammad (pbuh) and in the Qur'an while others believe in them. This is because whenever Gabriel brought down a section of the Qur'an to the Prophet (pbuh) and he recited it to them, they used to talk about it, and some of them would believe while others would persist in their disbelief.
concerning which they are at variance, for the believers affirm it, while the disbelievers repudiate it.
(About the Great Event in which they dispute! .... 78:2,3). The word naba' means 'news' but not every news is naba'. It means a 'momentous news of a great event'. This refers to the news of the Day of Judgement. The verse purports to convey that the inhabitants of Makkah ask about the Day of Judgement in which they dispute [while some of them believed in Resurrection, others did not.] Sayyidna Ibn 'Abbas & reports that when the revelation of Qur'an started, the pagan Arabs used to form circles and discuss and criticise it, especially about the tremendous import of Resurrection and Judgement referred to in the Qur'an. The pagans thought this was impossible, and they used to have protracted discussion. The disbelievers persuade themselves to believe that the predicted event will never take place, Surah An-Naba' : 78 : 1 - 40 683 though there were others who believed in the event. The Siirah opens by I shunning the enquirers and the enquiry, it wonders that anyone should raise any doubts about Resurrection and Judgement. Some of the commentators express the opinion that their enquiry was not a genuine one where they were keen to learn about the truth. So they ask half-mockingly and half in doubt, when that event, so loudly pronounced, will happen. Qur'an has responded by asserting one statement twice for emphasis, thus
about which they are in disagreement
This means the event of Resurrection. The pagans used to deny it on the ground that once a human being is turned into dust, it is impossible for anyone to revive him. The forthcoming verses point out to Allah’s all-encompassing power with which He has created marvelous objects of the universe. If He had the power to create the universe out of nothing, how can one deny His power to raise human beings again?
That is, the time is not far off when the same thing about which they are expressing all sorts of meaningless doubts and misgivings, will appear before them as a reality. Then they will realize that what the Messenger had foretold was absolutely true and what they were saying on the basis of conjecture and speculation had no truth in it.
Allama Qurtubi narrates that some members of the Quraysh were once having a discussion. When it was mentioned that the Qur'an spoke about Judgment Day, some of them accepted while others did not. " Ma' alimut Tanzil " adds that some of them asked, "What has Muhammad (PBUH)brought ?" It was with reference to this discussion that Allah revealed the verse " What do they ask about ? " Allah Himself replies to the question when He says, " About the great news ( Judgment Day ) concerning which they differ ? "While some of them believed in Judgment Day, others did not
About which they cannot agree.
Related Ayats:
يَسْتَعْجِلُ بِهَا ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهَا ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مُشْفِقُونَ مِنْهَا وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهَا ٱلْحَقُّ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُمَارُونَ فِى ٱلسَّاعَةِ لَفِى ضَلَٰلٍۭ بَعِيدٍ (42:18) Those who do not believe in it are impatient for it, but those who believe are fearful of it and know that it is the truth. Unquestionably, those who dispute concerning the Hour are in extreme error. (1) Quran(42:18)
References (42:18)
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِىَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِى غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ (19:39) And warn them, [O Muhammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded; and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe.(19:39) (2) Quran(19:39)
References (19:39)
وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّى لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْرًا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبًا (18:36) And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return." (3) Quran(18:36)
References (18:36)
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَأْتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ ۖ قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّى لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَٰلِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِ ۖ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَآ أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِى كِتَٰبٍ مُّبِينٍ(34:3) But those who disbelieve say, "The Hour will not come to us." Say, "Yes, by my Lord, it will surely come to you. [Allah is] the Knower of the unseen." Not absent from Him is an atom's weight within the heavens or within the earth or [what is] smaller than that or greater, except that it is in a clear register (34:3) (4) Quran(34:3)
References (34:3)
وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِى مَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنًّا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ(45:32) And when it was said, 'Indeed, the promise of Allah is truth and the Hour [is coming] - no doubt about it,' you said, 'We know not what is the Hour. We assume only assumption, and we are not convinced.' "(45:32) (5) Quran(45:32)
References (45:32)
زَعَمَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَن لَّن يُبْعَثُوا۟ ۚ قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّى لَتُبْعَثُنَّ ثُمَّ لَتُنَبَّؤُنَّ بِمَا عَمِلْتُمْ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ (64:7) Those who disbelieve have claimed that they will never be resurrected. Say, "Yes, by my Lord, you will surely be resurrected; then you will surely be informed of what you did. And that, for Allah, is easy."(64:7) (6) Quran(64:7)
References (64:7)
كَلَّا بَلْ تُكَذِّبُونَ بِٱلدِّينِ(82:9) No! But you deny the Recompense.(82:9) (7) Quran(82:9)
References (82:9)
وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (83:10) Woe, that Day, to the deniers,(83:10) (8) Quran(83:10)
References (83:10)
ٱلَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ ٱلدِّينِ(83:11) Who deny the Day of Recompense.(83:11) (9) Quran(83:11)
References (83:11)
وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (83:12) And none deny it except every sinful transgressor.(83:12) (10) Quran(83:12)
References (83:12)
َرَءَيْتَ ٱلَّذِى يُكَذِّبُ بِٱلدِّينِ (107:1) Have you seen the one who denies the Recompense?(107:1) (11) Quran(107:1)
References (107:1)
قَدْ خَسِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِلِقَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قَالُوا۟ يَٰحَسْرَتَنَا عَلَىٰ مَا فَرَّطْنَا فِيهَا وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَ أَوْزَارَهُمْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِمْ ۚ أَلَا سَآءَ مَا يَزِرُونَ (6:31) Those will have lost who deny the meeting with Allah, until when the Hour [of resurrection] comes upon them unexpectedly, they will say, "Oh, [how great is] our regret over what we neglected concerning it," while they bear their burdens on their backs. Unquestionably, evil is that which they bear. (6:31) (12) Quran(6:31)
References (6:31)
يَٰمَعْشَرَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتِى وَيُنذِرُونَكُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا ۚ قَالُوا۟ شَهِدْنَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِنَا ۖ وَغَرَّتْهُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَشَهِدُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ كَٰفِرِينَ (6:130) "O company of jinn and mankind, did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "We bear witness against ourselves"; and the worldly life had deluded them, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.(6:130) (13) Quran(6:130)
References (6:130)
َمَا كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ إِلَّآ أُمَّةً وَٰحِدَةً فَٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ ۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِيمَا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (10:19) And mankind was not but one community [united in religion], but [then] they differed. And if not for a word that preceded from your Lord, it would have been judged between them [immediately] concerning that over which they differ.(10:19) (14) Quran(10:19)
References (10:19)
وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم بَيِّنَٰتٍ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوٓا۟ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِى بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ (45:17) And We gave them clear proofs of the matter [of religion]. And they did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.(45:17) (15) Quran(45:17)
References (45:17)
قَدْ خَسِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِلِقَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قَالُوا۟ يَٰحَسْرَتَنَا عَلَىٰ مَا فَرَّطْنَا فِيهَا وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَ أَوْزَارَهُمْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِمْ ۚ أَلَا سَآءَ مَا يَزِرُونَ (6:31) Those will have lost who deny the meeting with Allah, until when the Hour [of resurrection] comes upon them unexpectedly, they will say, "Oh, [how great is] our regret over what we neglected concerning it," while they bear their burdens on their backs. Unquestionably, evil is that which they bear. (6:31) (16) Quran(6:31)
References (6:31)
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْءَاخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers.(2:8) (17) Quran(2:8)
References (2:8)
وَسِيقَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ زُمَرًا ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُوهَا فُتِحَتْ أَبْوَٰبُهَا وَقَالَ لَهُمْ خَزَنَتُهَآ أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتِ رَبِّكُمْ وَيُنذِرُونَكُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا ۚ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِنْ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ And those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in groups until, when they reach it, its gates are opened and its keepers will say, "Did there not come to you messengers from yourselves, reciting to you the verses of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "Yes, but the word of punishment has come into effect upon the disbelievers. (39:71) (18) Quran(39:71)
References (39:71)
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَٱنتَصَرُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا۟ ۗ وَسَيَعْلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓا۟ أَىَّ مُنقَلَبٍ يَنقَلِبُونَ Except those [poets] who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allah often and defend [the Muslims] after they were wronged. And those who have wronged are going to know to what [kind of] return they will be returned.(26:227) (19) Quran(26:227)
References (26:227)
Related Hadeeths
- Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It would be said to the non-believers on the Day of Resurrection: If you were to possess gold, filling the whole earth, would you like to secure your freedom by paying that? He would say: Yes. Thereupon it would be said to him: Something easier (than this) was demanded from you (but you paid no heed to it). (20)(Reference : Sahih Muslim 2805 c In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6735 )
Speakers
-
Tafseer surah Naba 78:1-4.
-
Signs of the Day of Judgement Sheikh Dr Muhammad Salah -
The Events of the Day of Judgment, Muhammad Tim Humble, Part 1
-
Belief in the Last Day - Dr. Bilal Philips
-
The Bankrupt Person on the Day of Judgement ~ Mufti Ismail Menk -
The Bankrupt Person on the Day of Judgement ~ Mufti Ismail Menk -
Warnings from Allah regarding the day of Judgement~Mufti Menk [Save yourself] -
#SurahADay 078 an-Naba #5min Tafseer with Yahya Ibrahim
-
10/Ten major Signs before the day of judgement given by Prophet Muhammad. Ahmad Saifuddin -
Signs of the hour -
Sign of the hour 3 -
Surah Naba - Beautifully explained by Nouman Ali Khan
-
Surah An Naba (The Great News) Complete Tafsir | illustrated
-
Al Naba-Part 1 | Night 1 | Nouman Ali Khan [Ramadan 2017] -
Summary of Juz Amma by Mirza Yawar Baig
-
What will happen to Non Muslims on the Day of Judgement? Dr.Zakir Naik
Audio Lectures :
Tafseer Of Juz Amma – Episode 01 – Surat An-Naba
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba:
Ramadan With The Quran – Day 1:
Related Articles
|
|
كَلَّا سَيَعْلَمُونَ.(4)
ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَيَعْلَمُونَ.(5)
No! They are going to know.(4)
Then, no! They are going to know.(5)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
Nay, they will come to know! Nay, again, they will come to know!) This is a severe threat and a direct warning.
(Nay) this is a reply to the disbelievers, (but they will come to know!) They will come to know upon the advent of death what will be done with them. (Nay) truly, (again, but they will come to know!) They will come to know in the grave what will be done with them. This is a threat from Allah to those who disbelieved in Muhammad (pbuh) and in the Qur'an.
No indeed! a disavowal they will come to know, what will befall them for their rejection of it. Again, no indeed! They will come to know! ([reiterated] for emphasis; thumma is added here to declare that the second threat of chastisement is more severe than the first). God, exalted be He, then alludes to His power to resurrect, saying:
(Truly, they will soon know. Again, truly, they will soon know .... 78:5) The particle kalla is negative, and means 'never, by no means'. It means here that this matter cannot be understood by question and answer or by disputation and debate. Its reality will be understood by them when they will face it. It is such a reality that has no room for questions, disputation or denial. The Qur'an says that soon they will come to know about it [and this statement is repeated twice for emphasis]. In other words, when they die, they will discover the realities of the next world. They will see the horrors of the Hereafter with their eyes.
Very soon they shall come to know. We repeat, very soon they shall come to know
No! They are going to know. Again, indeed they will soon know.
(no indeed)That is, whatever they say about the Hereafter is false, and all their concepts about it are wrong. That is, the time is not far off when the same thing about which they are expressing all sorts of meaningless doubts and misgivings, will appear before them as a reality. Then they will realize that what the Messenger (peace be upon him) had foretold was absolutely true and what they were saying on the basis of conjecture and speculation had no truth in it.
Allah says, "Take heed! They will soon come to know." Allah then repeats,"Take heed again! They will soon come to know." They will realise the error of their ways when Judgment Day does take place, but then it will be too late.
Verily, they shall soon (come to) know! Verily, verily they shall soon (come to) know!
Related Ayats:
وَأَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ فَيَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَخِّرْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُّجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ ٱلرُّسُلَ ۗ أَوَلَمْ تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَقْسَمْتُم مِّن قَبْلُ مَا لَكُم مِّن زَوَالٍ (14:44) And, [O Muhammad], warn the people of a Day when the punishment will come to them and those who did wrong will say, "Our Lord, delay us for a short term; we will answer Your call and follow the messengers." [But it will be said], "Had you not sworn, before, that for you there would be no cessation? (1) Quran(14:44)
References (14:44)
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُم مَّا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَمِثْلَهُۥ مَعَهُۥ لِيَفْتَدُوا۟ بِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَا تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُمْ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (5:36) Indeed, those who disbelieve – if they should have all that is in the earth and the like of it with it by which to ransom themselves from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them, and for them is a painful punishment (5:36) (2) Quran(5:36)
References (5:36)
إِنَّآ أَنذَرْنَٰكُمْ عَذَابًا قَرِيبًا يَوْمَ يَنظُرُ ٱلْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ ٱلْكَافِرُ يَٰلَيْتَنِى كُنتُ تُرَٰبًۢا (78:40) Indeed, We have warned you of a near punishment on the Day when a man will observe what his hands have put forth and the disbeliever will say, "Oh, I wish that I were dust!" (78:40) (3) Quran(78:40)
References (78:40)
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْا۟ مَا يُوعَدُونَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَضْعَفُ نَاصِرًا وَأَقَلُّ عَدَدًا (72:24) [The disbelievers continue] until, when they see that which they are promised, then they will know who is weaker in helpers and less in number.(72:24) (4) Quran(72:24)
References (72:24)
كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ (102:3) No! You are going to know.(102:3) (5) Quran(102:3)
References (102:3)
ثُمَّ كَلَّا سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ Then no! You are going to know.(102:4) Then no! You are going to know.(102:4) (6) Quran(102:4)
References (102:4)
إِنَّآ أَنذَرْنَٰكُمْ عَذَابًا قَرِيبًا يَوْمَ يَنظُرُ ٱلْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ وَيَقُولُ ٱلْكَافِرُ يَٰلَيْتَنِى كُنتُ تُرَٰبًۢا Indeed, we have warned you of a near punishment on the Day when a man will observe what his hands have put forth and the disbeliever will say, "Oh, I wish that I were dust!" (78:40) (7) Quran(78:40)
References (78:40)
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُم مَّا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَمِثْلَهُۥ مَعَهُۥ لِيَفْتَدُوا۟ بِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَا تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُمْ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ (5:36) Indeed, those who disbelieve – if they should have all that is in the earth and the like of it with it by which to ransom themselves from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them, and for them is a painful punishment (5:36) (8) Quran(5:36)
References (5:36)
يَٰمَعْشَرَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتِى وَيُنذِرُونَكُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا ۚ قَالُوا۟ شَهِدْنَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِنَا ۖ وَغَرَّتْهُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَشَهِدُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ كَٰفِرِينَ (6:130) "O company of jinn and mankind, did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "We bear witness against ourselves"; and the worldly life had deluded them, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers. (6:130) (9) Quran(6:130)
References (6:130)
ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ دِينَهُمْ لَهْوًا وَلَعِبًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۚ فَٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰهُمْ كَمَا نَسُوا۟ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِهِمْ هَٰذَا وَمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ (7:51) Who took their religion as distraction and amusement and whom the worldly life deluded." So today We will forget them just as they forgot the meeting of this Day of theirs and for having rejected Our verses. (7:51) (10) Quran(7:51)
References (7:51)
وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَاتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٍ ۙ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا ٱئْتِ بِقُرْءَانٍ غَيْرِ هَٰذَآ أَوْ بَدِّلْهُ ۚ قُلْ مَا يَكُونُ لِىٓ أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُۥ مِن تِلْقَآئِ نَفْسِىٓ ۖ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ ۖ إِنِّىٓ أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّى عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (10:15) And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Bring us a Qur'an other than this or change it." Say, [O Muhammad], "It is not for me to change it on my own accord. I only follow what is revealed to me. Indeed, I fear, if I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day."(10:15) (11) Quran(10:15)
References (10:15)
وَأَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ فَيَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَخِّرْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُّجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ ٱلرُّسُلَ ۗ أَوَلَمْ تَكُونُوٓا۟ أَقْسَمْتُم مِّن قَبْلُ مَا لَكُم مِّن زَوَالٍ (14:44) And, [O Muhammad], warn the people of a Day when the punishment will come to them and those who did wrong will say, "Our Lord, delay us for a short term; we will answer Your call and follow the messengers." [But it will be said], "Had you not sworn, before, that for you there would be no cessation? (14:44) (12) Quran(14:44)
References (14:44)
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِىَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِى غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ (19:39) And warn them, [O Muhammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded; and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe. (19:39) (13) Quran(19:39)
References (19:39)
وَلَا يَزَالُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّنْهُ حَتَّىٰ تَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَقِيمٍ (22:55) But those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt of it until the Hour comes upon them unexpectedly or there comes to them the punishment of a barren Day.(22:55) (14) Quran(22:55)
References (22:55)
فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (26:189) And they denied him, so the punishment of the day of the black cloud seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a terrible day.(26:189) (15) Quran(26:189)
References (26:189)
فَذُوقُوا۟ بِمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَآ إِنَّا نَسِينَٰكُمْ ۖ وَذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلْخُلْدِ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ (32:14) So taste [punishment] because you forgot the meeting of this, your Day; indeed, We have [accordingly] forgotten you. And taste the punishment of eternity for what you used to do."(32:14) (16) Quran(32:14)
References (32:14)
ذَرْهُمْ يَأْكُلُوا۟ وَيَتَمَتَّعُوا۟ وَيُلْهِهِمُ ٱلْأَمَلُ ۖ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ Let them eat and enjoy themselves and be diverted by [false] hope, for they are going to know.(15:3) (17) Quran(15:3)
References (15:3)
Related Hadeeths
- ⦁ Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, 'O people of Paradise!' Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, 'O people of Hell!' They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death."' Then the Prophet, recited: -- 'And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.' (19.39) () Sahih Al-Bukhari USC-MSA web (English) reference:Vol 6,Book 60,Hadith 254; Arabic reference :Book 65;Hadith 4730) (18)(reference :Book 65;Hadith 4730))
Speakers
-
#SurahADay 078
-
Surah Naba - Beautifully explained by Nouman Ali Khan
-
Surah An Naba (The Great News) Complete Tafsir | illustrated
-
Al Naba-Part 1 | Night 1 | Nouman Ali Khan [Ramadan 2017]
-
Summary of Juz Amma by Mirza Yawar Baig
Audio Lectures :
Tafseer Of Juz Amma – Episode 01 – Surat An-Naba
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba:
Ramadan With The Quran – Day 1:
Related Articles
|
|
أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ ٱلْأَرْ
Have We not made the earth a resting place?(6)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
have we not made the earth as a bed,) meaning, an established, firm and peaceful resting place that is subservient to them.
Allah then mentioned the blessings He bestowed upon them, saying: (Have We not made the earth an expanse) and a place to sleep
Have We not made the earth a cradle, a bed, like a cradle,
Then the Holy Qur'an has pointed to different demonstrations of His power to prove that it is not impossible for Allah to destroy this entire world and re-create it once again. Reference is made to the creation of earth, mountains, human beings, males and females and the creation of suitable conditions for human life, health and activities.
Is it not true that We have spread the earth like a bed
Did We not make the earth a floor,
enough light has been thrown at several places in the meaning of the qur'an on the supreme wisdom and power of allah that underlies his making the earth a carpet, i.e. an abode of perfect peace and rest
Allah then mentions some of His creations that are there for all to see. By pondering over these, man will realise Allah's great power and will understand that the Being Who created such phenomenal things must certainly have the power to resurrect people on the Day of Judgment. Allah asks, " Have We not made the earth a bedding, the mountains pegs, and created you in pairs?" Because the mountains prevent the earth from shaking, man is able to stand, walk and travel easily on earth. Allah has also created a spouse for man so that man may marry, may have a loving companion through the difficulties of life and may have contentment. In addition to this, marriage allows for procreation so that man may survive on earth.
Have We not made the earth as a wide(5890) Expanse. The spacious expanse of the earth may be compared to a carpet, to which the mountains act as pegs. The Signs of Allah are thus enumerated: the great panorama of outer nature (verses 6-7); the creation of Man in pairs, with the succession of rest and work fitting in with the succession of night and day (verses 8-11); the firmaments above, with their splendid lights (verses 12-13); and the clouds and rain and abundant harvests, which knit sky and earth and man together (verses 14-16). These point to Allah,and Allah's Message points to the Future Life.
Scientific Data
|
|
وَٱلْجِبَالَ أَوْتَا
And the mountains as stakes?(7)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
And the mountains as pegs) meaning, He made them as pegs for the earth to hold it in place, make it stable and firm. This is so that it may be suitable for dwelling and not quake with those who are in it. Then Allah says
(and the high hills bulwarks) for it so that it does not sway?
and the mountains pegs?, with which the earth is tied down like tents are tied down with pegs (the interrogative is meant as an affirmative).
Reference is made to the creation of earth, mountains, human beings, males and females and the creation of suitable conditions for human life, health and activities.
And the mountains as pegs
And the mountains bulwarks?
for the wisdom of creating mountains on the earth,
Allah then mentions some of His creations that are there for all to see. By pondering over these, man will realise Allah's great power and will understand that the Being Who created such phenomenal things must certainly have the power to resurrect people on the Day of Judgment. Allah asks, " Have We not made the earth a bedding, the mountains pegs, and created you in pairs?" Because the mountains prevent the earth from shaking, man is able to stand, walk and travel easily on earth. Allah has also created a spouse for man so that man may marry, may have a loving companion through the difficulties of life and may have contentment. In addition to this, marriage allows for procreation so that man may survive on earth.
And the mountains as pegs?
Related Ayats:
وَإِلَى ٱلْجِبَالِ كَيْفَ نُصِبَتْ (88-19) And at the mountains - how they are erected? (88-19) (1) Quran(88-19)
References (88-19)
وَٱلْأَرْضَ مَدَدْنَٰهَا وَأَلْقَيْنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مَّوْزُونٍ (15-19) And the earth - We have spread it and cast therein firmly set mountains and caused to grow therein [something] of every well-balanced thing. (15-19) (2) Quran(15-19)
References (15-19)
إِنَّ فِى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding. (3) Quran(3:190)
References (3:190)
وَٱلْجِبَالَ أَرْسَىٰهَا (79:32) And the mountains He set firmly(79:32) (4) Quran(79:32)
References (79:32)
وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ شَٰمِخَٰتٍ وَأَسْقَيْنَٰكُم مَّآءً فُرَاتًا (77:27) And We placed therein lofty, firmly set mountains and have given you to drink sweet water.(77:27) (5) Quran(77:27)
References (77:27)
وَجَعَلْنَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ رَوَٰسِىَ أَن تَمِيدَ بِهِمْ وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا فِجَاجًا سُبُلًا لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَهْتَدُونَ (21:31) And We placed within the earth firmly set mountains, lest it should shift with them, and We made therein [mountain] passes [as] roads that they might be guided.(21:31) (6) Quran(21:31)
References (21:31)
فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ (41-10) And He placed on the earth firmly set mountains over its surface, and He blessed it and determined therein its [creatures'] sustenance in four days without distinction - for [the information] of those who ask.(41-10) (7) Quran(41-10)
References (41-10)
وَٱلْأَرْضَ مَدَدْنَٰهَا وَأَلْقَيْنَا فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ وَأَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍۭ بَهِيجٍ (50-7) And the earth - We spread it out and cast therein firmly set mountains and made grow therein [something] of every beautiful kind, (50-7) (8) Quran(50-7)
References (50-7)
خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَدٍ تَرَوْنَهَا ۖ وَأَلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ رَوَٰسِىَ أَن تَمِيدَ بِكُمْ وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٍ ۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَأَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ (31-10) He created the heavens without pillars that you see and has cast into the earth firmly set mountains, lest it should shift with you, and dispersed therein from every creature. And We sent down rain from the sky and made grow therein [plants] of every noble kind. (31-10) (9) Quran(31-10)
References (31-10)
Related Hadeeths
- Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of my hand and said, "Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the earth on Saturday, the mountains on Sunday, the trees on Monday, the things entailing labour on Tuesday, light on Wednesday, He spread out animals of all kinds on Thursday, and created Adam in the afternoon on Friday, and it was the last hour of Friday between the afternoon and the night." ( Riyad as-Salihin Book 19, Hadith 47) https://sunnah.com/riyadussaliheen/19/47 (10)(( Riyad as-Salihin Book 19, Hadith 47))
- Allah does not shower His blessings from the heaven that in the morning a group of men disbelieve it (to be a blessing from Allah). Allah sends down rain, but they (the disbelievers) say: Such and such star (is responsible for that). (11)(Sahih Muslim 72)
- And the soil of the earth had been made for us as a means with which to purify ourselves (for prayer), when we cannot find water. (12)(Bulugh al-Maram 127)
- Allah's Messenger said: All of the earth is a Masjid except for the graveyard and the washroom. (13)(Jami At Tirmidhi 317 Sahih by Darussalam)
- Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy). (14)(Sahih Muslim 2753)
- Allah decreed the measures fiffy-thousand years before He created the Heavens and the earth. (15)(Jami At Tirmidhi 2156 Sahih by Darussalam)
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 04 Surah Naba 5 11 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
Mountains | Mufti Menk -
#SurahADay 078 an-Naba #5min Tafseer with Yahya Ibrahim
-
The Miracles of the Quran: Mountains in the Quran: Dr Zaghloul Al-Najjar [HD] -
Mountains in the Qur'an and Sunnah -
Surah Naba - Beautifully explained by Nouman Ali Khan
-
Surah An Naba (The Great News) Complete Tafsir | illustrated
-
Al Naba-Part 1 | Night 1 | Nouman Ali Khan [Ramadan 2017]
-
Summary of Juz Amma by Mirza Yawar Baig -
Dr Zakir Naik - 7309 - Quran in the field of Geology -
Zakir Naik tells a GREAT BIG FIB about mountain and Dr Frank Press and the Book - Earth -
Were Mountains Created To Prevent Earthquake? - Dr.Zakir Naik -
Is there Scientific Error in the Quran? Are Mountains like Pegs? Dr Zakir Naik Vs Jay smith -
Quran Says Mountains Are Rotating Is It True - Dr Zakir Naik Peace Conference Malaysia 2012 -
Quran and science Mountains Root #HUDATV -
Mountains are like Pegs | Miracles of Quran
Audio Lectures :
Tafseer Of Juz Amma – Episode 01 – Surat An-Naba
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba:
Ramadan With The Quran – Day 1:
Related Articles
|
|
وَ
And We created you in pairs(8)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
and we have created you in pairs.) meaning, male and female, both of them enjoying each other, and by this means procreation is achieved. this is similar to allah's statement
(And We have created you in pairs) male and female,
and created you in pairs?, males and females,
Reference is made to the creation of earth, mountains, human beings, males and females and the creation of suitable conditions for human life, health and activities
created you in pairs
And We have created you in pairs,
for explanation of the supreme wisdom that underlies the creation of men and women into pairs,
Allah then mentions some of His creations that are there for all to see. By pondering over these, man will realise Allah's great power and will understand that the Being Who created such phenomenal things must certainly have the power to resurrect people on the Day of Judgment. Allah asks, " Have We not made the earth a bedding, the mountains pegs, and created you in pairs?" Because the mountains prevent the earth from shaking, man is able to stand, walk and travel easily on earth. Allah has also created a spouse for man so that man may marry, may have a loving companion through the difficulties of life and may have contentment. In addition to this, marriage allows for procreation so that man may survive on earth.
And (have We not) created you in pairs,
Related Ayats:
وَٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَزْوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْفُلْكِ وَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَ (43:12) And who created the species,(in pairs) all of them, and has made for you of ships and animals those which you mount.(43:12) (1) Quran(43:12)
References (43:12)
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى مَدَّ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ وَأَنْهَٰرًا ۖ وَمِن كُلِّ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ جَعَلَ فِيهَا زَوْجَيْنِ ٱثْنَيْنِ ۖ يُغْشِى ٱلَّيْلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (13:3) And it is He who spread the earth and placed therein firmly set mountains and rivers; and from all of the fruits He made therein two mates; He causes the night to cover the day. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought.(13:3) (2) Quran(13:3)
References (13:3)
خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍ وَٰحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَأَنزَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ ثَمَٰنِيَةَ أَزْوَٰجٍ ۚ يَخْلُقُكُمْ فِى بُطُونِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ خَلْقًا مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَلْقٍ فِى ظُلُمَٰتٍ ثَلَٰثٍ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ لَهُ ٱلْمُلْكُ ۖ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ فَأَنَّىٰ تُصْرَفُونَ (39-6) He created you from one soul. Then He made from it its mate, and He produced for you from the grazing livestock eight mates. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, creation after creation, within three darknesses. That is Allah, your Lord; to Him belongs dominion. There is no deity except Him, so how are you averted? (39-6) (3) Quran(39-6)
References (39-6)
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلْنَٰكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَآئِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓا۟ ۚ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَتْقَىٰكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ (49-13) O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted. (49-13) (4) Quran(49-13)
References (49-13)
وَمِن كُلِّ شَىْءٍ خَلَقْنَا زَوْجَيْنِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ (51-49) And of all things We created two mates; perhaps you will remember. (51-49) (5) Quran(51-49)
References (51-49)
سُبْحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَزْوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا مِمَّا تُنۢبِتُ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَمِنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمِمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ (36:36) Exalted is He who created all pairs - from what the earth grows and from themselves and from that which they do not know.(36:36) (6) Quran(36:36)
References (36:36)
وَأَنَّهُۥ خَلَقَ ٱلزَّوْجَيْنِ ٱلذَّكَرَ وَٱلْأُنثَىٰ (53-45) And that He creates the two mates - the male and female (53-45) (7) Quran(53-45)
References (53-45)
فَجَعَلَ مِنْهُ ٱلزَّوْجَيْنِ ٱلذَّكَرَ وَٱلْأُنثَىٰٓ (75-39) And made of him two mates, the male and the female. (75-39) (8) Quran(75-39)
References (75-39)
فَاطِرُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ جَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَٰجًا وَمِنَ ٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ أَزْوَٰجًا ۖ يَذْرَؤُكُمْ فِيهِ ۚ لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِۦ شَىْءٌ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْبَصِيرُ (42-11) [He is] Creator of the heavens and the earth. He has made for you from yourselves, mates, and among the cattle, mates; He multiplies you thereby. There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the Hearing, the Seeing. (42-11) (9) Quran(42-11)
References (42-11)
َمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَٰجًا لِّتَسْكُنُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَكُم مَّوَدَّةً وَرَحْمَةً ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ (30-21) And of His signs is that He created for you from yourselves mates that you may find tranquillity in them; and He placed between you affection and mercy. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought. (30-21) (10) Quran(30-21)
References (30-21)
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍ وَٰحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَآءً ۚ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى تَسَآءَلُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱلْأَرْحَامَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا (4-1) O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah, through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer. (4-1) (11) Quran(4-1)
References (4-1)
Related Hadeeths
- Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas asked me, "Are you married?" I replied, "No." He said, "Marry, for the best person of this (Muslim) nation (i.e., Muhammad) of all other Muslims, had the largest number of wives." (12)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5069 In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 7 )
- Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women) was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. (On the day of her marriage with him) the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "Allah married me (to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Heavens." (13)(Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7421 In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 51 )
- Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Prophet said: “When Allah created the earth, it started shaking. So He created the mountains, and said to them: ‘Upon it’ so it began to settle. The angels were amazed at the strength of the mountains, so they said: ‘O Lord! Is there among your creatures one who is more severe than the mountains?’ He said: ‘Yes. Iron.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Then is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than that iron?’ He said: ‘Yes. Fire.’ So they said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than fire?’ He said: ‘Yes. Water.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than water?’ He said: ‘Yes. Wind.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures more severe than wind?’ He said: ‘Yes. The son of Adam. He gives charity with his right hands, while hiding it from his left.’” (14)(Eng reference-vol-5,book-44 ,Hadith-3369 Jami al Tirmidi Grade-Hasan Darussalam https://sunnah.com/urn/680800 )
Speakers
-
Tafseer of Qur'an Ep 04 Surah Naba 5 11 -
Looking For Love - The Right Way to find a Spouse - Muhammad Tim Humble -
Good Companions, Muhammad Tim Humble, -
Choose a good spouse, Muhammad Tim Humble, Part 2 -
What husbands Expect from their Wives lecture by Muhammad Tim Humble -
Dealing with Discord 1: A Comprehensive Guide to Solving Problems in a Marriage | Muhammad Tim | FNR -
When Should I Marry Muhammad Tim Humble -
The Muslim Woman - Part 1 by Shaikh Muhammad Tim Humble -
Marriage to Non Muslim - Contemporary Issues - Bilal Philips -
#SurahADay 078 an-Naba #5min Tafseer with Yahya Ibrahim
-
Surah Naba - Beautifully explained by Nouman Ali Khan
-
Surah An Naba (The Great News) Complete Tafsir | illustrated -
Al Naba-Part 1 | Night 1 | Nouman Ali Khan [Ramadan 2017]
-
Everything has been created in pairs..wmv -
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 04 Surah Naba 5 11 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem
-
How many hours did the Prophet salla Allahu alaihi wa sallam sleep? - Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
Lying or sleeping on your Stomach - Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
Sleeping before Tahajjud By Assim Al Hakeem -
What to do before you go to sleep - Sh. Salem Al Amry -
Is Sleeping Compulsory Before Tahajjud Dr Muhammad Salah -
Playing the Qur’an While Sleeping: Allowed? (Learn the Qur'an) -
Don't Sleep on your Stomach !! Shocking Scientific Result !! BIlal Philips -
Don't sleep on your Stomach -
Everything has been created in pairs..wmv
Audio Lectures :
Tafseer Of Juz Amma – Episode 01 – Surat An-Naba
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba:
Ramadan With The Quran – Day 1:
Related Articles
|
|
وَجَعَلْنَا نَوْمَكُمْ سُبَا
And made your sleep [a means for] rest(9)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
and we have made your sleep as a thing for rest.) meaning, a cessation of movement in order to attain rest from the frequent repetition and going about in search of livelihood during the day. a similar ayah has been mentioned previously in surat al-furqan
(And have appointed your sleep for repose) a repose for your bodies; and it is said this means: nice and beautiful,
and made your sleep for rest?, repose for your bodies,
(and made your sleep a source of rest, ... 78:9). The word subat is derived from sabt which means 'to cut off. Sleep is something that cuts off the worries and tensions one may have, and thus gives him such a rest that cannot be attained from anything else. Therefore, some scholars translate the word subat as 'rest'.Sleep Is a Great Gift After mentioning in verse [8] that Allah has created mankind in pairs, Allaah states in verse [9] that among the means of their comfort, He created sleep, which is a great divine gift. Sleep is a great source of relaxation for the entire creation - for rich as well as for poor, for learned people, as well as for the illiterate ones, for kings as well as for labourers.This gift is made available equally and simultaneously for all. Rather, experience shows that this gift is most readily available to the poor and labouring class, as compared to the affluent and the elite class. The latter class has all the means of comfort, they have comfortable homes, they have moderately warm and cold places, they have comfortable mattresses and pillows that are rarely available to the poor. But the gift of sleep is not dependent upon the mattresses, pillows, cottages and bungalows. It is purely a divine gift that is given directly by Allah. Often the poor, with no means of comfort and without bed or bedding, enjoy the best sleep in an open space. Sometimes, the affluent and the men of means suffer from insomnia and can only get sleep when they take sleeping pills. Often the I pills do not work either. Not only that this great gift is given to all creatures - humans as well as animals - and it is given free of charge,without working for it. Allah has made it compulsory for everyone in a 1 way that even if he wishes to keep awake because of load of work, sleep is imposed on him by Allah's mercy, so that his tiredness is removed and he is refreshed to work further. This arrangement is a wonderful means of providing rest and peace for man.
provided you rest in sleep
and made your sleep a source of rest,
The explanation of the wisdom for which Allah Almighty has placed a desire for sleep in man's nature in order to make him fit for work in the world, and which impels him to a few hours' sleep after every few hours of work, has been given in E.N. 33 of Surah Ar-Rum.
Allah continues, "( And have We not ) made your sleep a means of rest..." Man gets physically and mentally tired during his daily activities and needs sleep to recuperate and replenish his energy. After a good night's rest, man again has the energy to continue his daily activities. The Arabic word ' subatd" (translated above as 'a means of rest" ) literally refers to cuffing something. This word aptly describes sleep because the voluntary movements of a person's limbs terminate while he sleeps and his fatigue is alleviated.
And made your sleep for rest,
Scientific Data
|
|
وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَا
And made the night as clothing(10)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
and we have made the night as a covering,) meaning, its shade and darkness covers the people. this is as allah says
(And have appointed the night as a cloak) and it is said this means: a dwelling,
and made the night a cloak?, to cover you with its darkness,
(and made the night a covering .(78:10) This points to the fact that man naturally feels sleepy when light decreases and darkness prevails, when there is tranquillity all around and there is absence of noises. The verse under comment additionally signifies that Allah did not only give man sleep, but created in the entire world conditions that are suitable for sleep. That is to say: [I] darkness of night; [2] the state of sleep is imposed on all humans and animals simultaneously, so that they sleep at the same time. In this way, there will be peace and tranquillity throughout the world. Like other works, if there are different times for different people to sleep, no one will have peace and tranquillity.
made the night a mantle
and made the night a covering,
That is, "The night has been made dark so that protected from light, you could enjoy a peaceful sleep more easily and made the day bright for the reason that you could work for your livelihood with greater ease and facility. Reference has been made to only one benefit out of countless benefits of the continuous alternation of night and day regularly on the earth to tell that all this is not happening without a purpose or accidentally, but there is supreme wisdom underlying it, which has a deep connection with your own immediate interests. The darkness that was needed for the peace and rest of your body in view of its structure has been provided in the night and the light that was needed for earning livelihood has been provided in the day. This arrangement that has been made precisely in accordance with your needs by itself testifies that it could not be possible without the wisdom of a Wise Being." (For further explanation, see E.N. 65 of Yunus, E.N. 32 of Ya Sin, E.N. 85 of AI-Mu'min, E.N. 4 of Az-Zukhruf).
Allah says that He made "the night a drape and the day a means’ of earning livelihood?" Man has the night to rest at home and the light of the day in which to earn a living. Therefore the night and the day are great bounties from Allah. One can well imagine the difficulty if night had to be perpetual or if day had to be perpetual
The darkness of the night is as a covering . Just as a covering protects us from exposure to cold or heat , so this covering gives us spiritual respite from the buffets of the material world , and from the tiring activities of our own inner exertions. The rest in sleep (in verse 9) is supplemented by the covering of the night with which we are provided by Allah.
Scientific Data
|
|
وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلنَّهَارَ مَعَا
And made the day for livelihood(11)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
And We have made the day for livelihood.) meaning, `We made it radiant, luminous, and shining so that the people would be able to move about in it.' By it they are able to come and go for their livelihood, earning, business dealings and other than that as well. In reference to Allah's statement
(And have appointed the day for livelihood) for seeking livelihood.
And made the day for livelihood?, a time for seeking livelihood,
(and made the day a source of livelihood .... 78:ll). Man requires, together with sleep, other essentials of life, such as livelihood. Otherwise, the sleep will turn into death. If the world would have had only nights and no days, and man would have continued to sleep all the time, how would he have obtained his livelihood and other essentials,whereas day is the time when he could work hard and make activities in the daylight in order to earn a living. Thus the verses under comment purport to say that Allah has, in order to complete the comforts of life,made the night a cloak and the day for earning a living.
made the day to work for earning your livelihood,
and made the day a source of livelihood.
That is, "The night has been made dark so that protected from light, you could enjoy a peaceful sleep more easily and made the day bright for the reason that you could work for your livelihood with greater ease and facility. Reference has been made to only one benefit out of countless benefits of the continuous alternation of night and day regularly on the earth to tell that all this is not happening without a purpose or accidentally, but there is supreme wisdom underlying it, which has a deep connection with your own immediate interests. The darkness that was needed for the peace and rest of your body in view of its structure has been provided in the night and the light that was needed for earning livelihood has been provided in the day. This arrangement that has been made precisely in accordance with your needs by itself testifies that it could not be possible without the wisdom of a Wise Being."
Allah says that He made "the night a drape and the day a means’ of earning livelihood?" Man has the night to rest at home and the light of the day in which to earn a living. Therefore the night and the day are great bounties from Allah. One can well imagine the difficulty if night had to be perpetual or if day had to be perpetual.
“Subsistence" in English only partly covers the idea of ma' ash, which includes every kind of life activity. The Day is specially illuminated , so runs the figure of speech , in order that these life-activities of all kinds may be fully exercised.
Scientific Data
Sun Exposure Vitamin D And Other Health Benefits Of Sunlight
|
|
وَبَنَيْنَا فَوْ
And constructed above you seven strong [heavens](12)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
And We have built above you seven strong,) meaning, the seven heavens in their vastness, loftiness, perfection, precision, and adornment with both stable and moving stars. Thus, Allah says
(And We have built) and We have created (above you) above your heads (seven strong (heavens)) seven thick heavens,
and built above you seven mighty ones?, seven heavens (shidād is the plural of shadīda) that is to say, strong and sturdy unaffected by the passage of time,
Now attention is drawn to the comforts we get from the sky. The most useful thing in the sky is the light of the sun.
built above you seven firmaments,
And We have built seven strong (skies),
"Strong" in the sense that their boundaries are so strongly fortified that no change whatever occurs in them, nor does any of the countless stars and planets in the heavens, violating these boundaries, collide with the other, nor falls down to the earth
Allah continues, "( And have We not ) made seven powerful skies above you and made a bright lantern" i.e. the sun. Generating its own light, the sun provides the earth with innumerable benefits apart from light. It provides heat and allows plants and vegetation to grow. Besides these, research has disclosed numerous other benefits of the sun that were previously unknown.
Seven Firmaments.
Scientific Data
|
|
وَجَعَلْنَا سِرَا
And made [therein] a burning lamp(13)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
And We have made (therein) a shining lamp.) meaning, the radiant sun that gives light to all of the world. Its light glows for all of the people of the earth
(And have appointed a dazzling lamp) and have appointed a radiant sun for the children of Adam,
and set a radiant lamp?, namely, the sun,
whereas day is the time when he could work hard and make activities in the daylight in order to earn a living. Thus the verses under comment purport to say that Allah has, in order to complete the comforts of life, "made the night a cloak and the day for earning a living. وَجَعَلْنَا سِرَاجاً وَهَّاجاً Now attention is drawn to the comforts we get from the sky. The most useful thing in the sky is the light of the sun. It is mentioned in the " following verse: وَجَعَلْنَا سِرَاجاً وَهَّاجاً (and created a luminous lamp [the sun]. . . .78:13)
placed therein a shining lamp (78:13)
and created a luminous lamp (the sun). 78:13
"A bright, blazing lamp": the sun. The word wahhaj used for the sun means both intensely hot and intensely bright. Hence our rendering. In this brief sentence, allusion has been made to a most wonderful and glorious sign of Allah Almighty's power and wisdom which the sun is. Its diameter is 109 times that of the earth's and its size more than 333,000 tunes that of the earth's. Its temperature is 14,000,000 C. In spite of shining 93,000,000 miles away from the earth, its light and brightness is dazzling, and man can look at it with the naked eye only at the risk of losing his eyesight. As for its heat, temperature in some parts of the earth reaches 140 F. because of its radiation. It is only Allah Who by His wisdom has placed the earth at the right distance from it, neither it is too hot for being close to it, nor too cold for being very far away from it. For this very reason life of man, animal and vegetable became possible on it. Measureless treasures of energy from it are reaching the earth and sustaining life. It helps ripen our crops to provide sustenance to every creature; its heat causes vapors to rise from the seas, which spread to different parts of the earth by means of the winds and fall as rain. In the sun Allah has kindled such a mighty furnace that has been constantly radiating light, heat and different kinds of rays throughout the entire solar system since millions and millions of years.
Allah continues, "( And have We not ) made seven powerful skies above you and made a bright lantern" i.e. the sun. Generating its own light, the sun provides the earth with innumerable benefits apart from light. It provides heat and allows plants and vegetation to grow. Besides these, research has disclosed numerous other benefits of the sun that were previously unknown.
That is, the sun. 25:61; (The glorious Lamp of the skies is the Sun; and next to him is the Moon, which gives borrowed light. The Constellations of course, include the Signs of the Zodiac, which mark the path of the planets in the heavens) 33:46 (The Prophet also comes as a Light of a Lamp (Siraj) to illuminate the whole world. In 71:16 and elsewhere the same word (Siraj) is used for the sun. The comparison is apt. When the sun appears, all the lesser lights pale before his light. And the Message of Islam, i.e., of the Universal Religion, is to diffuse Light everywhere.) (where it is used metaphorically for the Prophet); and 71:16. (where the sun is referred to as the glorious Lamp of the heavens: "Blessed is He Who made the Constellations in the skies, and placed therein a lamp, and a moon giving light.")
Scientific Data
|
|
وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْمُعْ
لِّنُ
وَجَنَّٰ
And sent down, from the rain clouds, pouring water(14)
That We may bring forth thereby grain and vegetation(15)
And gardens of entwined growth.(16)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
(And We have sent down from the Mu`sirat water Thajjaj.) `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "From the Mu`sirat means from the clouds.'' This was also stated by `Ikrimah, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Ad-Dahhak, Al-Hasan, Ar-Rabi` bin Anas, Ath-Thawri, and it is preferred by Ibn Jarir. Al-Farra' said, "They are the clouds that are filled with rain, but they do not bring rain. This is like the woman being called Mu`sir when (the time of) her menstrual cycle approaches, yet she does not menstruate.'' This is as Allah says, اللَّهُ الَّذِى يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَـحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحَاباً فَيَبْسُطُهُ فِى السَّمَآءِ كَيْفَ يَشَآءُ وَيَجْعَلُهُ كِسَفاً فَتَرَى الْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلاَلِهِ (Allah is He Who sends the winds, so that they raise clouds, and spread them along the sky as He wills, and then break them into fragments, until you see rain drops come forth from their midst!) (30:48) meaning, from its midst. Concerning Allah's statement, مَآءً ثَجَّاجاً (water Thajjaj) Mujahid, Qatadah, and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas all said, "Thajjaj means poured out.'' At-Thawri said, "Continuous.'' Ibn Zayd said, "Abundant.'' In the Hadith of the woman with prolonged menstrual bleeding, when the Messenger of Allah said to her, «أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُف» (I suggest you to make an absorbent cloth for yourself.)'' Meaning, `dress the area with cotton.' The woman replied, "O Messenger of Allah! It (the bleeding) is too much for that. Verily, it flows in profusely (Thajja).'' This contains an evidence for using the word Thajj to mean abundant, continuous and flowing. And Allah knows best. Allah said, لِّنُخْرِجَ بِهِ حَبّاً وَنَبَاتاً - وَجَنَّـتٍ أَلْفَافاً (That We may produce therewith corn and vegetation, and gardens that are Alfaf.) meaning, `so that We may bring out great abundance, goodness, benefit, and blessing through this water.' حَبّاً (grains) This refers to that which is preserved for (the usage) of humans and cattle. وَنَبَاتاً (and vegetations) meaning, vegetables that are eaten fresh. وَجَنَّـتٍ (And gardens) meaning, gardens of various fruits, differing colors, and a wide variety of tastes and fragrances, even if it is in gathered at one location of the earth. This is why Allah says وَجَنَّـتٍ أَلْفَافاً (And gardens that are Alfaf.) Ibn `Abbas and other said, "Alfaf means gathered.'' This is similar to Allah's statement, وَفِى الاٌّرْضِ قِطَعٌ مُّتَجَـوِرَتٌ وَجَنَّـتٌ مِّنْ أَعْنَـبٍ وَزَرْعٌ وَنَخِيلٌ صِنْوَنٌ وَغَيْرُ صِنْوَنٍ يُسْقَى بِمَآءٍ وَحِدٍ وَنُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِى الاٍّكُلِ إِنَّ فِى ذلِكَ لآيَـتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ (And in the earth are neighboring tracts, and gardens of vines, and green crops, and date palms, growing into two or three from a single stem root, or otherwise, watered with the same water; yet some of them We make more excellent than others to eat. Verily, in these things there are Ayat for the people who understand.) (13:4)
[78-14] (And have sent down from the rainy clouds abundant Water, [78-15] Thereby to produce grain and plant) to produce through the rain all kinds of grains and plants, [78-16] (And gardens of thick foliage) and it is also said this means: different kinds of foliage.
[78-14] and sent down from the rain-clouds (mu‘sirāt), the clouds due to give rain (similar to [the term] mu‘sir, which denotes a girl nearing menstruation) cascading water?, pouring forth, [78-15] that with it We may bring forth grains, such as wheat, and plants, such as figs, [78-16] and gardens, orchards, of intertwining foliage? (alfāf is the plural of lafīf, similar [in pattern] to sharīf, ‘noble’, [plural] ashrāf).
Then, among the useful things below the sky, the most beneficial and the most essential thing is the raining clouds which are mentioned thus: وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْمُعْصِرَاتِ مَآءً ثَجَّاجاً (And We have sent down from the rain-laden clouds abundant water, 78:14). The word mu'sirat is the plural of mu'sirah 'rain-laden cloud'. This indicates that rain comes down from the cloud. There are verses, however, that indicate that rain comes down from the sky. Those verses too probably refer to 'upper atmosphere'. There are many verses in the Qur'an where the word sama' is used in that sense.
sent down abundant water from the clouds,[14] bringing forth grain, vegetation[15] and gardens of thick growth?[16]
And We have sent down abundant water from the rain-laden clouds, [14] so that We bring out therewith grain and vegetation, [15] and thick gardens. [16]
For the details of the wonderful manifestations of Allah Almighty's power and wisdom in making arrangements for the rain and the growth of vegetation thereby, After presenting a number of the signs and testimonies, one after the other, in these verses, the deniers of the Resurrection and Hereafter have been exhorted, so as to say: If you consider the earth and the mountains and your own creation, your sleep and wakefulness, and the system of the day and night intelligently, and consider the well-fortified system of the universe and the shining sun in the heavens, the rain falling from the clouds and the vegetables growing thereby, you will see two things very clearly: first, that all this could neither come into existence without a mighty power, nor continue to exist and function so regularly; second, that in each of these great wisdom is working and nothing that happens here is purposeless. Now, only a foolish person could say that the Being Who by His power has brought these things into existence, does not have the power to destroy them and create them once again in some other form, and this also could be said only by an unreasonable person that the Wise Being Who has not done anything without purpose in this universe, has given to man in His world understanding and intelligence, discrimination between good and evil, freedom to obey or disobey, and powers of appropriation over countless of His creatures, without any purpose and design: whether man uses and employs the things granted by Him in the right way or the wrong way, it does not make any difference; whether man continues to do good throughout life till death, he will end up in the dust, or continues to do evil till death, he will likewise end up in the dust. Neither the virtuous man will receive any reward for the good deeds nor the bad man will be held accountable for his evil deeds. These very arguments for life after death and Resurrection and Hereafter have been given here and there in the Quran,https://quran.com/78
"And We sent torrential rains from laden clouds to extract with it seeds, plants and dense gardens." Allah uses the rain as a means of growing plants, many of which form man's staple diet. Among the many things that rain also grows is fodder for animals, which in turn provide man with food, milk, hide, transport and labour. The Arabic word 'alfafa" (translated above as "dense" ) refers to trees the branches of which twine into each other as they grow.
Note how the evidences of Allah and His beneficence are set out in four groups. (1) Look to external nature on the earth around you (verses 6-7); (2) your own nature, physical, mental and spiritual (verses 8-11); (3) the starry heavens, and the glory of the sun (verses 12-13); and (4) the interdependence of earth, air, and sky in the cycle of water, clouds, rain, corn and gardens, all serving in their several ways to further the whole plan of the World as it affects us. Can you not then believe that a Creator who does this will sort out Good and Evil on an appointed Day with real justice and power?
Scientific Data
|
|
إِنَّ يَوْمَ ٱلْفَ
Indeed, the Day of Judgement is an appointed time -(17)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ كَانَ مِيقَـتاً Explaining the Day of Decision and what occurs during it Allah says about the Day of Decision -- and it is the Day of Judgement -- that it is at a fixed time, with a set appointment. Its time cannot be added to or decreased. No one knows its exact time except Allah. This is as Allah says, وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلاَّ لاًّجَلٍ مَّعْدُودٍ (And We delay it only for a term fixed.) (11:104)
إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ كَانَ مِيقَـتاً Explaining the Day of Decision and what occurs during it Allah says about the Day of Decision -- and it is the Day of Judgement -- that it is at a fixed time, with a set appointment. Its time cannot be added to or decreased. No one knows its exact time except Allah. This is as Allah says, وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلاَّ لاًّجَلٍ مَّعْدُودٍ (And We delay it only for a term fixed.) (11:104)
(Lo! the Day of Decision is a fixed time) it is the appointed time when the people of old and later generations will be gathered,
Verily the Day of Decision, for creatures, is the tryst, a time [fixed] for reward and punishment,
إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ كَانَ مِيقَـتاً (Surely the Day of Decision is an appointed time ... 78:17). 'The Day of Decision' refers to the Day of Resurrection. It is a fixed appointment. Other verses indicate that the trumpet will be blown twice. When it is blown the first time, the entire world will come to an end. When it is blown the second time, people of the entire world, the earlier generations as well as the latter generations, will be resurrected and come in multitudes and droves. Sayyidna Abu Dharr Ghifari R.A reports that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: "On the Day of Resurrection, people will come in three different groups: [I] a group will come in the Plain of Gathering whose stomach will be full, wearing clothes and riding mounts; another group will come to the Plain of Gathering bare feet; and a third group will be brought on the Plain of Gathering being dragged on their faces." [Mazhari cites the following authorities: Nasa'i, Hakim and Baihaqi] Some narratives report ten types of group. Some scholars say that the groups on the Plain of Gathering will be divided according to their deeds and character. The narratives are not conflicting. All of them may be true.
The Day of Judgement is already fixed
Surely the Day of Decision is an appointed time,
This implies the final sounding of the Trumpet at which all dead men will rise back to life forthwith. "You" implies not only those who were the addressees at that time but all those humans who will have been born from the beginning of creation till Resurrection.
In the above verses, Allah Ta'ala recounts some manifestations of His immense power. By pondering about these, man will realise that Allah is certainly Capable of resurrecting the dead on the Day of Judgment. Allah makes it clear that the Day of Judgment will neither be preponed nor postponed even though there may be people who deny its advent and are sceptical about it. Allah says, "Verily the Day of Judgement has been fixed.
Cf. 37:21, n. 4047 (The Day of Judgement is the day of sorting out. Cf. 36:59. Good and evil will finally be separated, unlike the apparently inexplicable conditions in the present probationary life, when they seem to be mixed together), and 36:59, n. 4005 (Notice how this finely balanced passage, after reaching the summit of sublimity in describing the state of the Blessed, in the word Salam, gradually takes us down to contemplate the state of the Sinners in a graduated descent. In the first place, it refers to their negative state, their state of isolation. From this Day of Judgement, they will no longer have the chance of being with the Blessed and perhaps of profiting spiritually by that proximity. The first feature of the Day of Judgement is that it is a Day of Separation-of sorting out. Each soul now finds its own true level, as the period of probation is over.). The Day of Judgement is the Day of Sorting Out, as between Good and Evil.
Related Ayats:
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِ ۖ جَمَعْنَٰكُمْ وَٱلْأَوَّلِينَ [77.38] This is the Day of Judgement; We will have assembled you and the former peoples.[77.38] (1) Quran[77.38]
References [77.38]
وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِ [77.14] And what can make you know what is the Day of Judgement?[77.14] (2) Quran[77.14]
References [77.14]
َمَجْمُوعُونَ إِلَىٰ مِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ [56.50] Are to be gathered together for the appointment of a known Day."[56.50] (3) Quran[56.50]
References [56.50]
ِذَا وَقَعَتِ ٱلْوَاقِعَةُ [56.1] When the Occurrence occurs,[56.1] (4) Quran[56.1]
References [56.1]
إِنَّ يَوْمَ ٱلْفَصْلِ مِيقَٰتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ [38.81] Until the Day of the time well-known."[38.81] (5) Quran[38.81]
References [38.81]
هَٰذَا يَوْمُ ٱلْفَصْلِ ٱلَّذِى كُنتُم بِهِۦ تُكَذِّبُونَ [37.21] [They will be told], "This is the Day of Judgement which you used to deny."[37.21] (6) Quran[37.21]
References [37.21]
إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْوَقْتِ ٱلْمَعْلُومِ [15.38] Until the Day of the time well-known."[15.38] (7) Quran[15.38]
References [15.38]
ل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٍ لَّا تَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةً وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ [34.30] Say, "For you is the appointment of a Day [when] you will not remain thereafter an hour, nor will you precede [it]."[34.30] (8) Quran[34.30]
References [34.30]
وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُۥٓ إِلَّا لِأَجَلٍ مَّعْدُودٍ [11.104] And We do not delay it except for a limited term.[11.104] (9) Quran[11.104]
References [11.104]
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَىٰهَا ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّى ۖ لَا يُجَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَآ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ ثَقُلَتْ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ لَا تَأْتِيكُمْ إِلَّا بَغْتَةً ۗ يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ كَأَنَّكَ حَفِىٌّ عَنْهَا ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the Hour: when is its arrival? Say, "Its knowledge is only with my Lord. None will reveal its time except Him. It lays heavily upon the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except unexpectedly." They ask you as if you are familiar with it. Say, "Its knowledge is only with Allah, but most of the people do not know."[7.187] (10) Quran[7.187]
References [7.187]
قُل لَّآ أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِى ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا إِلَّا مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ ۗ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ ۚ إِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَلَا يَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَ سَاعَةً ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ Say, "I possess not for myself any harm or benefit except what Allah should will. For every nation is a [specified] term. When their time has come, then they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede [it]."[10.49] (11) Quran[10.49]
References [10.49]
Related Hadeeths
- It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out one day to the people, and a man came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?’ He said: ‘The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you of its portents. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, that is one of its portents. When the barefoot and naked become leaders of the people, that is one of its portents. When shepherds compete in constructing buildings, that is one of its portents. (The Hour) is one of five (things) which no one knows except Allah.’ Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the words: “Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. (to the end of the Verse).”[31:34] حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ فَقَالَ " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْحُفَاةُ الْعُرَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ} الآيَةَ . (12)(Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Sunan Ibn Majah 4044 English Reference: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4044 In Book Reference: Book 36, Hadith 119 )
- Narrated 'Atiyyah: from Abu Sa'eed, from the Prophet (ﷺ), regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: Or some of the Signs of your Lord come (6:158). He (ﷺ) said: "The sun's rising from its setting place." حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ : (أَوْ يَأْتِيَ بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ ) قَالَ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ (13)(Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) Jami` at-Tirmidhi English Reference: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3071 Arabic Reference: Book 47, Hadith 3350 )
- Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and he went to the Mosque and the people aligned behind him. He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and prolonged the recitation (from the Qur'an) and then said Takbir and performed a prolonged bowing; then he (lifted his head and) said, "Sami allahu liman hamidah" (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him). He then did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first recitation. He again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and then said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd, (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises are for You)" and then prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a; thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun (eclipse) had cleared before he finished the prayer. (After the prayer) he stood up, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see them make haste for the prayer." Narrated Az-Zuhri: I said to 'Urwa, "When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) offered only a two-rak`at prayer like that of the morning (Fajr) prayer." 'Urwa replied, "Yes, for he missed the Prophet's tradition (concerning this matter)." حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، فَكَبَّرَ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ، وَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً، هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ، وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " هُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ". وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ يَوْمَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ. فَقُلْتُ لِعُرْوَةَ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ يَوْمَ خَسَفَتْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ الصُّبْحِ. قَالَ أَجَلْ لأَنَّهُ أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ. Sahih al-Bukhari (14)(Sahih al-Bukhari 1046 English Reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 156 In Book Reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 )
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 05 Surah Naba 12 17 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
DOOMSDAY 2012 - The Last Day on Earth - Tim Humble -
dr. Bilal Philips - Day of Judgement -
DAY OF JUDGEMENT YASIR QADHI | Latest lecture | 2018 -
Sheikh Mufti Ismail Menk DEATH - Your time is up! Part 01 -
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube -
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube -
ENGLISH - Signs of Qayamat Day of Judgment By Dr Zakir Naik
Audio Lectures :
36 Tafsir Juz E Amma Surah Al Naba
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English)
Misconceptions
|
|
يَوْمَ يُنفَ
وَفُتِحَتِ ٱلسَّمَآءُ فَكَانَتْ أَبْوَٰبًۭا.(19)
وَسُيِّرَتِ ٱلْجِبَالُ فَكَانَتْ سَرَابًا.(20)
The Day the Horn is blown and you will come forth in multitudes(18)
And the heaven is opened and will become gateways(19)
And the mountains are removed and will be [but] a mirage.(20)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
(The Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and you shall come forth in crowds.) Mujahid said, "Groups after groups.'' Ibn Jarir said, "This means that each nation will come with its Messenger. It is similar to Allah's statement, يَوْمَ نَدْعُواْ كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَـمِهِمْ (The Day when We shall call together all human beings with their Imam.) (17:71)'' Al-Bukhari reported concerning the explanation of Allah's statement, يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِى الصُّورِ فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْوَاجاً (The Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and you shall come forth in crowds.) Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah said, «مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُون» (That which is between the two blowings is forty.) Someone asked, "Is it forty days, O Abu Hurayrah'' But he (Abu Hurayrah) refused to reply, saying "no comment.'' They then asked, "Is it forty months'' But he (Abu Hurayrah) refused to reply, saying "no comment.'' They asked again, "Is it forty years'' But he (Abu Hurayrah) refused to reply, saying "no comment.'' (Abu Hurayrah added:) "Then the Prophet went on to say, «ثُمَّ يُنْزِلُ اللهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ، لَيْسَ مِنَ الْإنْسَانِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا يَبْلَى، إِلَّا عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا، وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ، وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة» (Then Allah will send down a rain from the sky and the dead body will sprout just as a green plant sprouts. Every part of the last person will deteriorate except for one bone, and it is the coccyx bone (tailbone). From it the creation will be assembled on the Day of Judgement.)'' وَفُتِحَتِ السَّمَآءُ فَكَانَتْ أَبْوَباً (And the heaven shall be opened, and it will become as gates.) meaning, paths, and routes for the descending of the angels. وَسُيِّرَتِ الْجِبَالُ فَكَانَتْ سَرَاباً (And the mountains shall be moved away from their places and they will be as if they were a mirage.) This is similar to Allah's statement, وَتَرَى الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِىَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ (And you will see the mountains and think them solid, but they shall pass away as the passing away of the clouds.) (27:88) He also says, وَتَكُونُ الْجِبَالُ كَالْعِهْنِ الْمَنفُوشِ (And the mountain will be like carded wool.) (101:5) And Allah says here, فَكَانَتْ سَرَاباً (As if they were a mirage.) meaning, they appear to the one who looks at them as if they are something, but they are actually nothing. After this they will be completely removed. Nothing will be seen of them, and there will be neither base nor trace of them. This is as Allah says, وَيَسْـَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْجِبَالِ فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّى نَسْفاً - فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعاً صَفْصَفاً - لاَّ تَرَى فِيهَا عِوَجاً وَلا أَمْتاً (And they ask you concerning the mountains, say: "My Lord will blast them and scatter them as particles of dust. Then He shall leave them as a level smooth plain. You will see therein nothing crooked or curved.'') (20:105-107) And He says, " وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى الاٌّرْضَ بَارِزَةً (And the Day We shall cause the mountains to pass away, and you will see the earth as a leveled plain.) (18:47)
[78-18] (A day when the trumpet is blown) the blowing of the resurrection, (and ye come in multitudes) host after host and group after group, [78-19] (And the heaven is opened) and the gates of heaven are opened (and becometh as gates) and becomes different roads, [78-20] (And the hills are set in motion) on the face of the earth (and become as a mirage.
[78-18] the day the Trumpet, the Horn, is blown (yawma yunfakhu fī’l-sūri is either a substitution for, or an explication of, yawma’l-fasli, ‘the Day of Decision’, the blower being Isrāfīl) and you come, forth from your graves to the site [of the Resurrection], in droves, in diverse groups, [78-19] and the heaven is opened (read futtihat or futihat), sundered for the descent of the angels, and becomes as gates, it becomes [a heaven] with gates, [78-20] and the mountains are set in motion, dislocated from their positions, and become as a mirage, as fine dust, that is to say, like it in terms of its levity when in motion.
سَرَاباً (and the mountains will be set in motion, so they will be as mirage .... 78.20). The word suyyirat 'set in motion' signifies that mountains, which are taken as an example of firmness and strength, will be shifted from their positions, and will become like little particles of dust flying about in the atmosphere. The word sarab literally means 'to disappear' and it also refers to 'mirage' or an optical illusion, as of a sheet of water, that sometimes appears in a desert, because it seems to be a sheet of water from a distance, but when a person comes near it, it disappears. [Sihah and Raghib].
On that Day, the Trumpet shall be sounded and you shall come forth in multitude.[18] The sky shall be opened, and it will become gateways.[19] The mountains shall vanish, as if they were a mirage.[20]
a day when the trumpet wall be blown, so you will come in multitudes, [18] and the sky will be opened, so it will become as gates, [19] and the mountains will be set in motion, so they will be as mirage. [20]
This implies the final sounding of the Trumpet at which all dead men will rise back to life forthwith. "You" implies not only those who were the addressees at that time but all those humans who will have been born from the beginning of creation till Resurrection. One should bear in mind the fact that here also, as at many other places in the Qur'an, the different states of Resurrection have been mentioned all together. In the first verse, mention has been made of what will happen at the final sounding of the Trumpet and in the following two verses of the state which will appear at the second sounding of the Trumpet. This we have already explained in E.N. 10 of Surah Al-Haqqah above. "The heavens shall be opened" means: All obstacles in the heavens will be removed and every heavenly calamity from every side will be befalling freely as though all doors for it were open and no door had remained closed to obstruct its happening. "The mountains will be set in motion till they become as a mirage" means: In no time will the mountains be uprooted from their places and then will be scattered away in particles leaving nothing but vast, empty sand plains behind. "This same state has been described in Surah Ta Ha, thus: They ask you: well, where will the mountains go on that Day? Say to them: My Lord will reduce them to fine dust and scatter it away. He will turn the earth into an empty level plain, wherein you will neither see any curve nor crease." (vv. 105-107 and the corresponding E. N. 83)
The day when the trumpet will be blown and you will come in armies." Every generation from the time of Sayyidina Adam عليه السلام will present themselves for reckoning and they will arrive from their graves in large numbers. Allah describes the scene of the day further when He says, "The sky will be opened and will become many doors. The mountains will be made to fly and will be reduced to dust." Allah says in Surah Naml, "You will look at the mountains, thinking them to be solid but they will be passing by like clouds." A verse of Surah Muzzammil reads: "the day that the earth and mountains will shake and the mountains will be reduced to a heap of dust." Describing the same scene on the Day of Judgment, Allah says in Surah Waqi'ah, "When the earth shall convulse with violent earthquakes. And the mountains will be shattered to pieces and become like scattered dust."
The angel charged with the sounding of the Trumpet is Israfil. It will herald Judgement, Cf. 50:20: also 39:68, and n. 4343(With the first Trumpet of the Resurrection, the whole world will cease to be in the form and the relations which we see now: there will be a new heaven and a new earth, see 14:48, n. 1925; human souls will for the time being be dazed and lose all memory or consciousness of time or place or personality. With the second one, they will stand in a new world; they will see with clearer vision than ever before; and judgement will proceed); and 69:13, n. 5648. A sign that the present order of things will have ceased to exist, and a new world will have come into being. Such a figure applies to the heavens in this verse and to the earth in the next verse. The mystery of what is beyond the heavens will have vanished through the doors which will then be opened. The solid mountains, as we suppose them to be, will have vanished like an unsubstantial mirage.
Scientific Data
A N D H E A V E N S I S O P E N E D A N D B E C O M E S A S G A T E S
|
|
إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ كَانَتْ مِرْ
لِّل
لَّٰبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْ
لَّا يَذُو
إِلَّا حَمِي
جَزَآ
Indeed, Hell has been lying in wait(21)
For the transgressors, a place of return,(22)
In which they will remain for ages [unending].(23)
They will not taste therein [any] coolness or drink(24)
Except scalding water and [foul] purulence -(25)
An appropriate recompense.(26)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
(Truly, Hell is a place of ambush) meaning, it is waiting in preparation. لِلطَّـغِينَ (for the Taghun) These are the disobedient rejectors who oppose the Messengers. مَـَاباً (A dwelling place) meaning, a place of return, final destination, final outcome, and residence. Allah said, لَّـبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْقَاباً (They will abide therein Ahqab.) meaning, they will remain in it for Ahqab, which is the plural of Huqb. Huqb means a period of time. Khalid bin Ma`dan said, "This Ayah, and the Ayah, إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ رَبُّكَ except your Lord wills. )11:107( both refer to the people of Tawhل0d. Ibn Jar0r recorded this statement. Ibn Jar0r also recorded from Sa0lim that he heard Al-Hلasan being asked about Allah's statement, لَّـبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْقَاباً (They will abide therein Ahqab) "In reference to Ahqab, it has no specific amount of time other than its general meaning of eternity in the Hellfire. However, they have mentioned that the Huqb is seventy years, and every day of it is like one thousand years according to your reckoning (in this life).'' Sa`id reported from Qatadah that he said, "Allah says, لَّـبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْقَاباً (They will abide therein Ahqab.) (78:23) And it is that which has no end to it. Whenever one era comes to an end, a new era follows it. It has been mentioned to us that the Huqb is eighty years.'' Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said, لَّـبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْقَاباً (They will abide therein Ahqab) "No one knows how much time this Ahqab is, except for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. It has been mentioned to us that one Huqb is eighty years, and the year is three hundred and sixty days, and each day is equivalent to one thousand years according to your reckoning (in this life).'' Ibn Jarir has recorded both of these statements. Allah's statement: لاَّ يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا بَرْداً وَلاَ شَرَاباً (Nothing cool shall they taste therein, nor any drink.) meaning, they will not find any coolness in Hell for their hearts, nor any good drink for them to partake of. Thus, Allah says, إِلاَّ حَمِيماً وَغَسَّاقاً (Except Hamim, and Ghassaq) Abu Al-`Aliyah said, "The Hamim has been made an exception to the coolness, and Ghassaq is the exception to the drink.'' This has also been said by Ar-Rabi` bin Anas. In reference to the Hamim, it is the heat that has reached its maximum temperature and point of boiling. The Ghassaq is gathered from the pus, sweat, tears, and wounds of the people of Hellfire. It is unbearably cold with an intolerable stench. May Allah save us from that by His beneficence and grace. Then He continues, جَزَآءً وِفَـقاً (An exact recompense.) meaning, that which will happen to them of this punishment is in accordance with their wicked deeds, which they were doing in this life. Mujahid, Qatadah, and others have said this.
[78-21] Lo! Hell lurketh in ambush) the Fire is a detention and prison, [78-22] (A home for the rebellious) a point of return for the disbelievers. [78-23] (They will abide therein for ages) they will abide in the Fire for ages and ages, each age consisting of 80 years, each year being 360 days and each day is the equivalent of 1,000 years of the years of the life of the world; it is also said that none knows the exact duration of these ages save Allah, and therefore these ages are never interrupted. [78-24] (Therein) in the Fire (taste they neither coolness) cool water; and it is also said this means: sleep (nor (any) drink) cold drink [78-25] (Save boiling water and a paralysing cold) and it is also said this means: filthy water: [78-26] (Reward proportioned (to their evil deeds)) a reward which is commensurate with their works.
[78-21] Verily Hell lurks in ambush (mirsādan, in the sense of rāsidatan or mursidatan, ‘lying in wait’) [78-22] for the rebellious, the disbelievers, who will not be able to avoid it, [it is] a resort, a retreat for them, and so they will enter it, [78-23] to remain (lābithīna is an implied circumstantial qualifier, in other words, their remaining therein will be decreed [to be]) therein for ages, for endless epochs (ahqāb is the plural of huqb), [78-24] tasting in it neither coolness, [neither] sleep, [something] which they will not taste [therein], nor drink, [nor] anything that is imbibed for the sake of its delightful taste, [78-25] except boiling water, of extreme temperatures, and pus (read ghasāqan or ghassāqan, which is the vile matter that is emitted by the [bodies of the] inhabitants of the Fire), which is what they will [indeed] taste. They are given this pair [of tortures], [78-26] as a fitting requital, one that accords with [the nature of] their deeds, for there is no sin greater than disbelief, and no chastisement greater than the Fire.
(Surely Jahannam [the Hell] is set in ambush. 78:21). The word “mirsad” means 'an ambush' or 'lying in wait to attack unawares' or 'a secret position for surprise attack'. Here Hell refers to the bridge of Hell. The angels of reward and punishment will lie in wait. The angels of punishment will make a surprise attack on the inmates of Hell, and the angels of reward will lie in wait to accompany the inmates of Paradise and take them to their abode. [Mazhari] Sayyidina Hasan Basri رحمة الله تعالى said that there will be an outpost of guardian angels on the bridge of Hell. If anyone has a permit to enter Paradise, he will be permitted to enter; but if anyone does not have the permit to enter Paradise, he will be prevented from entering it. [Qurtubi] لِلطَّـغِينَ مَـَاباً ([It is] an abode for the rebellious people ... 78:22). The combined sense of verses 21 and 22 is that the bridge of Hell is set in ambush for all, the good and the bad. They will have to go over it. But Hell is the abode of the rebellious people. The word ‘taghin’ is the plural of taghi, being derived from tughyan, meaning 'rebellion'. Thus the word taghi’ refers to a 'person who exceeds the limit in disobeying the authority [of Allah]'. This is possible only when he gives up his faith. Hence, the word taghin’ in this context would refer to the disbelievers. It may also refer to the stray groups of Muslims who have deviated from the limits of Qur'an and Sunnah, though they may not have adopted kufr expressly, such as Rawafid, Khawarij, Mu'tazilah and others. [as in Mazhari]. لَّـبِثِينَ فِيهَآ أَحْقَاباً (who will be abiding in it for ages .... 78:23). The word ‘labithin is the plural of ‘labith which means 'one who abides'. The word ‘ahqab’ is the plural of ‘hiqbah and means 'ages or a long time'. Scholars differ on the exact length or specific amount of time meant by this word. Ibn Jarir has recorded that Sayyidna 'Ali رضي الله عنه states that hiqbah is eighty years, and the year constitutes twelve months, and every month comprises thirty days, and each day is equivalent to one thousand years, thus one hiqbah totalling about twenty million and eighty-eight hundred thousand years . Sayyidina Abu Hurairah, 'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas رضي الله عنهم and others say that one hiqbah is seventy years instead of eighty years. The rest of the calculation remains the same. [Ibn Kathir]. In Musnad of Bazzar, Sayyidina 'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنه traces the following Hadith to the Holy Prophet ﷺ "Those who will be put in Hell for punishment of their sins, they will not be able to come out until they tarry therein for a few Ahqab. One hiqbah will be a little over eighty years, and the year has three hundred and sixty days according to your reckoning [in this life]." This Tradition, though does not interpret this verse, it does explain the sense of the word ahqab. Some of the Companions mention that one day is equivalent to a thousand years. If they had heard this from the Holy Prophet ﷺ there is conflict in the narratives. In the face of such conflict, it is not possible to settle on one narration. However, there is a common denominator between the two conflicting narratives, that hiqbah means 'an extremely long period of time'. Therefore, Baidawi has interpreted the word as 'many long periods of time successively following the others. Problem of Eternity of Hell If it be argued, as some do, that the inmates of Hell, after serving the long ages in Hell, will be released because no matter what the length of hiqbah, it is, nonetheless, finite and limited and will come to an end some time or other. But looking at other clear verses of the Qur'an, the argument does not hold up. We come across express text like: خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًا '[They, the disbelievers] shall remain therein [in the Fire] for ever'. Therefore, there is the consensus of Ummah that neither Hell will perish, nor will the disbelievers be released at anytime. Suddi reports from Sayyidina Murrah Ibn 'Abdullah رضي الله عنه that if the inmates of Hell are informed that they will abide in Hell for the number of pebbles in the entire world, they will be happy even at this information, because these pebbles though will count into billions or zillions, still they are finite. If so, their punishment will, some time or the other, come to an end. If the same information is given to the inmates of Paradise that they will abide therein to the count of billions of pebbles in the entire world, it will sadden them, because, in that case, no matter how long the space of time they will live in Paradise, they will be expelled after this period. [Mazhari] In any case, the notion that after a few ahqab the disbelievers will be released from Hell is contrary to the explicit texts and common consent of the Ummah, and as such it is unworthy of consideration, because the verse does not mention what will happen after the ahqab. It merely mentions that they will have to abide in Hell 'for ages [ahqab]'. This does not necessarily imply that there will be no Hell after ahqab or its non-believing inmates will be released. Therefore, Sayyidina Hasan رضي الله عنه says that no specific period has been defined for the inmates of Hell, so that they will be released after that. It is that which has no end to it. Whenever one hiqbah [era] is over, a new hiqbah will start; when the second era come to an end, a third hiqbah will start; when the third hiqbah ends, the fourth hiqbah will start; and it will carry on ad infinitum. Sayyidna Sa'id Ibn Jubair رضي الله عنه also interprets the word ahqab’ as referring to 'the time which has no end to it. Whenever one era ends, a new era follows it until eternity'. [Ibn KathIr and Mazhari]. Ibn Kathir describes another possibility which Qurtubi supports and Mazhari adopts. The possibility is that the word taghin 'rebellious people' probably does not refer to the disbelievers, but to the people of Tauhid, who, on account of their false beliefs, fall into one of the categories of deviant groups. Traditionalists refer to them as ahl-ul-ahwa' 'heretics whose beliefs are not in keeping with the common consent of the People of Ahl-us-sunnah wal-jama'ah. In this case, the verse purports to say that they are the people of Tauhid, but bordered on the boundary of disbelief on account of false beliefs. They, however, did not cross into the boundary of explicit disbelief. They will therefore abide in Hell for the period of ahqab, and then discharged therefrom by virtue of the creed of tauhid. Mazhari, in support of this possibility, has cited the Prophetic Hadith which was reported earlier on the authority of Sayyidina 'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar رضي الله عنه with reference to Musnad of Bazzar, in which the Holy Prophet ﷺ said that after the period of ahqab has passed, these people will be taken out of Hell. Abu Hayyan, however, disputes this on the grounds of the verses that follow the present verse: إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ لاَ يَرْجُونَ حِسَاباً-وَكَذَّبُواْ بِـَايَـتِنَا كِذَّاباً (They did not expect [to face] accounting [of their deeds], and they rejected Our signs totally .... 78:28) These verses contradict the possibility that taghin 'rebellious people' could be referring to people of Tauhid and deviant groups, because in the concluding verses it is expressly mentioned that they explicitly reject reckoning and utterly deny the Prophets عليه السلام. Likewise Abu 'Hayyan rejects out of hand Muqatil's opinion that this verse is abrogated. A group of commentators find a third interpretation of this verse. A statement after this verse, namely, لَّا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا بَرْدًا وَلَا شَرَابًا -إِلَّا حَمِيمًا وَغَسَّاقًا They will taste nothing cool in it, nor a drink, except boiling water and pus ... 78:25) - is circumstantial clause to ahqab, in which case the verse purports to say that for the countless aeons of ahqab that they will be in Hell they will not be tasting any coolness of air nor any food or drink excepting for boiling water and [scalding] pus. When the ahqab is over, the condition may change, and other kinds of punishment may be imposed. The word hamim means 'intensely boiling water if brought near the face, it would burn its flesh, and when put into the stomach it would cut into pieces the internal organs'. The word ghassaq means 'blood and pus, and washings of wounds that will ooze from the inmates of Hell'. جَزَآءً وِفَاقًا (this being a recompense in full accord [with their deeds] ..... 78:26). The punishment given to them in Hell will be based on justice and equity - a fitting recompense - on account of their false beliefs and evil deeds. They will not be wronged in the least.
For sure, hell is place of ambush,[21] a home for the transgressors.[22] There, they shall live for ages,[23] and there, they shall taste neither refreshment nor drink,[24] except scalding water and decaying filth:[25] a fitting recompense for their deeds.[26]
Surely Jahannam (the Hell) lurks in ambush. [21] (It is) abode for the rebellious people [22] who will be abiding in it for ages. [23] They will taste nothing cool in it , nor a drink, [ 24] except boiling water and pus, [25] this being a punishment, fully commensurate (with their deeds). [26 ] They did not expect (to face) accounting (of their deeds),
"An ambush": a place contrived to entrap game by surprise. Hell has been described as an ambush, because the rebels of God are fearless of it and are enjoying life thinking that the world is a haven of bliss for them. They do not know that Hell is lying in ambush for them, which will trap them suddenly and keep them trapped. The word ahqab as used in the original means successive periods of long time appearing continuously one after the other. From this word some people have tried to argue that there will be eternity in the life of Paradise but no eternity. in the life of Hell. For however long these ages may be, they will not be endless but will come to an end at some time. But this argument is wrong for two reasons. First, that lexically, the word haqab (sing. of ahqab) itself contains the meaning that one haqab should be closely followed by another haqab; therefore, ahqab will necessarily be used only for such periods of time as continue to appear successively one after the other and there should be no period which is not followed by another period. Second, that as a rule it is wrong to put a meaning on a verse of the Qur'an pertaining to a particular theme which clashes with other statements of the Qur'an pertaining to the same theme. At 34 places in the Qur'an the word khulud (eternity) has been used concerning the dwellers of Hell. At three places not only the word khulud has been used but the word abad an (for ever and ever) also has been added to it; and at one place it has been clearly stated: "They will wish to get out of Hell but shall not be able to come out of it and theirs shall be an everlasting torment." (AI-Ma'idah: 37). At another place it has been said: "Therein they shall abide for ever, as long as the earth and the heavens shall last, unless your Lord ordains otherwise." And the same thing has been said about the dwellers of Paradise too:" "They shall dwell in Paradise for ever, as long as the earth and the heavens shall last, unless your Lord wills something else." (Hud: 107-108). After these explanations, how can one argue, on the basis of the word abqab, that the stay of the rebels of God in Hell will not be eternal, but it will come to an end at some stage in time? The word ghassaq as used in the original applies to pus, blood, pus-blood and all those fluids that flow out from the eyes and skins as a result of a grievous penalty. Besides, this word is also used for a thing which stinks and gives out horrid, offensive smell.
When Judgment Day takes place at its appointed time, the righteous and the sinful will see what is in store for them. The bounties that the pious will enjoy in the Hereafter will be discussed in the commentary of verse 31 and the verses thereafter. Allah begins by speaking about the plight of the disbelievers and polytheists in the above verses when He says, "Indeed Hell is a place of ambush The angels appointed to punish people in Hell are lying in wait for them. No sooner will they arrive than the angels will start punishing them. Other commentators state that verse should be translated as "Indeed Hell is waiting in ambush. "Lending the description to Hell itself is not far fetched because Allah has given life to Hell. Allah says in Surah Furqan, "When it ( Hell ) will see them from a distance, they will hear the roar of its fury and its crackling." [Surah 25,verse 12 ] Allah says further that Hell is "an abode for the rebellious. They will remain there for an extremely long period of time." The most 'rebellious are the disbelievers and Polytheists. The Arabic word "ahqab" (translated above as "an extremely long period of time') is the plural of "hiqb According to Sayyidina Hasan Basri رحمة الله تعالى ,, the word refers to an infinite period of time. According to Sayyidina Abdullah ibn Mas'ud رضي الله عنه Sayyidina Abu Hurayra رضي الله عنه, Sayyidina Abdullah ibn Abbas رضي الله عنه and Sayyidina Abdullah bin Umar رضي الله عنه, a single "hiqb" is equivalent to eighty years. It has also been reported that a single day of these eighty years is equal to a thousand years of this world. Whatever the interpretation, the Qur'an is explicit that people will spend many periods of "hiqb" in Hell. Because the period of a "hiqb" has not been specified, and because Surah Nisa and Surah Jinn mention the word "abada" (until eternity) when mentioning the punishment of the disbelievers and polytheists, it is the belief of the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama'ah that the disbelievers and Polytheists will suffer eternally in Hell just as the believers will enjoy Heaven eternally. Just as the bounties of the people of Heaven will never come to an end, the punishment of the people in Hell will also not come to an end. It is for this reason that commentators state that the interpretation of "ahqab" is "hiqb" after "hiqb" i.e. the people of Hell will suffer "hiqb" after "hiqb" of punishment until eternity. Allah continues, " In Hell they will taste neither any coolness nor any drink.." The people of Hell will have no respite from punishment. Neither will they have relief from the heat nor from thirst. Of course, this verse does not contradict the existence of Zamharir, an icy cold part of Hell in which many will be placed for punishment. The "coolness" mentioned in this verse refers to a welcome relief from the heat of Hell and not an icy cold punishment. Allah then adds that the only drink that the people of Hell will receive will be "boiling water and Ghassaq - Allah says in Surah Muhammad that the people of Hell will be "given boiling water to drink, which tears their innards to shreds?" [ Surah 47, verse 15] The Holy Prophet ﷺ said that if a single bucket of "Ghassaq" were to be thrown on earth, every person on earth will rot. ["Mishkat" p. 503] The book "Mirqat" (which is a commentary of "Mishkat' ) has cited the following four interpretations of "Ghassaq”: 1. It is the pus of t h e people of Hell , and the fluid that remains after their wounds are washed . 2 . I t i s the tears of t h e people i n Hell .. 3. It refers to Zamharir , which is the icy cold part of Hell . 4. It is the frozen , decaying puss of the people in Hell , which is too cold to drink ( However , people will be forced to drink it because of extreme thirst ). Whatever the interpretation, "Ghassaq" is something extremely horrid and foul smelling. May Allah save us all from it. Amin. Allah then says that whatever the people of Hell will suffer shall be "a befitting punishment ( for their sins)." Because disbelief and polytheism are the worst of sins, the disbelievers and Polytheists deserve the worst of punishment. They will suffer punishment until eternity because they lived their entire lives as disbelievers and Polytheists.
Hell, the embodiment of evil, is lying in wait like an ambush for everyone. We should be on our guard. For the transgressors, those who have wilfully rebelled against Allah, it will be a definite destination, from which there is no return, except, it may be, after ages i.e., unless Allah so wills: Cf. 6:128, and n. 951. Cf. 10:4, and n. 1390 (Hamim: boiling fluid; it is associated as in 38:57, with ghassaq, a dark, murky, or intensely cold fluid: both symbols of the grievous penalty that results from rebellion against Allah.); also 38:57, and n. 4213 (Cf. 10:4, and n. 1390. The conjunction of the boiling fluid with the dark, murky, intensely cold fluid heightens the effect of the Penalty. In place of harmony, there is the discord of extreme opposites. And the discord is not confined to this. It runs through the whole idea of Hell.) Their transgressions go on progressively as they refuse to repent and turn to Allah. The fire of misery begins to blaze forth more and more fiercely, and there is nothing to cool that blaze; their food and drink themselves are tainted with the disorder of contradictory elements—boiling hot drink, with intensely cold, murky, and disgusting fluids. These are fitting punishments for their crimes, which are inconsistent with the pure and gentle mould in which Allah had originally cast their nature.
Related Ayats:
تُسْقَىٰ مِنْ عَيْنٍ ءَانِيَةٍ [88.5] They will be given drink from a boiling spring.[88.5] (1) Quran[88.5]
References [88.5]
فَنُزُلٌ مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ [56.93] Then [for him is] accommodation of scalding water[56.93] (2) Quran[56.93]
References [56.93]
فَكَانَ عَٰقِبَتَهُمَآ أَنَّهُمَا فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَٰلِدَيْنِ فِيهَا ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَٰٓؤُا۟ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ [59.17] So the outcome for both of them is that they will be in the Fire, abiding eternally therein. And that is the recompense of the wrongdoers.[59.17] (3) Quran[59.17]
References [59.17]
فِى سَمُومٍ وَحَمِيمٍ [56.42] [They will be] in scorching fire and scalding water[56.42] (4) Quran[56.42]
References [56.42]
فَشَٰرِبُونَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلْحَمِيمِ [56.54] And drinking on top of it from scalding water[56.54] (5) Quran[56.54]
References [56.54]
يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ حَمِيمٍ ءَانٍ [55.44] They will go around between it and scalding water, heated [to the utmost degree].[55.44] (6) Quran[55.44]
References [55.44]
مَّثَلُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى وُعِدَ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ ۖ فِيهَآ أَنْهَٰرٌ مِّن مَّآءٍ غَيْرِ ءَاسِنٍ وَأَنْهَٰرٌ مِّن لَّبَنٍ لَّمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ طَعْمُهُۥ وَأَنْهَٰرٌ مِّنْ خَمْرٍ لَّذَّةٍ لِّلشَّٰرِبِينَ وَأَنْهَٰرٌ مِّنْ عَسَلٍ مُّصَفًّى ۖ وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ كَمَنْ هُوَ خَٰلِدٌ فِى ٱلنَّارِ وَسُقُوا۟ مَآءً حَمِيمًا فَقَطَّعَ أَمْعَآءَهُمْ [47.15] Is the description of Paradise, which the righteous are promised, wherein are rivers of water unaltered, rivers of milk the taste of which never changes, rivers of wine delicious to those who drink, and rivers of purified honey, in which they will have from all [kinds of] fruits and forgiveness from their Lord, like [that of] those who abide eternally in the Fire and are given to drink scalding water that will sever their intestines?[47.15] (7) Quran[47.15]
References [47.15]
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ ۖ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ ۖ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ [41.28] That is the recompense of the enemies of Allah - the Fire. For them therein is the home of eternity as recompense for what they, of Our verses, were rejecting.[41.28] (8) Quran[41.28]
References [41.28]
كَغَلْىِ ٱلْحَمِيمِ [44.46] Like the boiling of scalding water.[44.46] (9) Quran[44.46]
References [44.46]
ثُمَّ صُبُّوا۟ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلْحَمِيمِ [44.48] Then pour over his head from the torment of scalding water."[44.48] (10) Quran[44.48]
References [44.48]
هَٰذَا فَلْيَذُوقُوهُ حَمِيمٌ وَغَسَّاقٌ [38.57] This - so let them taste it - is scalding water and [foul] purulence.[38.57] (11) Quran[38.57]
References [38.57]
فِى ٱلْحَمِيمِ ثُمَّ فِى ٱلنَّارِ يُسْجَرُونَ [40.72] In boiling water; then in the Fire they will be filled [with flame].[40.72] (12) Quran[40.72]
References [40.72]
ثُمَّ إِنَّ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا لَشَوْبًا مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ [37.67] Then indeed, they will have after it a mixture of scalding water.[37.67] (13) Quran[37.67]
References [37.67]
هَٰذَانِ خَصْمَانِ ٱخْتَصَمُوا۟ فِى رَبِّهِمْ ۖ فَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ قُطِّعَتْ لَهُمْ ثِيَابٌ مِّن نَّارٍ يُصَبُّ مِن فَوْقِ رُءُوسِهِمُ ٱلْحَمِيمُ [22.19] These are two adversaries who have disputed over their Lord. But those who disbelieved will have cut out for them garments of fire. Poured upon their heads will be scalding water[22.19] (14) Quran[22.19]
References [22.19]
ِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَمِيعًا ۖ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقًّا ۚ إِنَّهُۥ يَبْدَؤُا۟ ٱلْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥ لِيَجْزِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ بِٱلْقِسْطِ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْفُرُونَ [10.4] To Him is your return all together. [It is] the promise of Allah [which is] truth. Indeed, He begins the [process of] creation and then repeats it that He may reward those who have believed and done righteous deeds, in justice. But those who disbelieved will have a drink of scalding water and a painful punishment for what they used to deny.[10.4] (15) Quran[10.4]
References [10.4]
وَذَرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ دِينَهُمْ لَعِبًا وَلَهْوًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۚ وَذَكِّرْ بِهِۦٓ أَن تُبْسَلَ نَفْسٌۢ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ لَيْسَ لَهَا مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَلِىٌّ وَلَا شَفِيعٌ وَإِن تَعْدِلْ كُلَّ عَدْلٍ لَّا يُؤْخَذْ مِنْهَآ ۗ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُبْسِلُوا۟ بِمَا كَسَبُوا۟ ۖ لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْفُرُونَ [6.70] And leave those who take their religion as amusement and diversion and whom the worldly life has deluded. But remind with the Qur'an, lest a soul be given up to destruction for what it earned; it will have other than Allah no protector and no intercessor. And if it should offer every compensation, it would not be taken from it. Those are the ones who are given to destruction for what they have earned. For them will be a drink of scalding water and a painful punishment because they used to disbelieve.[6.70] (16) Quran[6.70]
References [6.70]
قَالُوا۟ يَٰوَيْلَنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا طَٰغِينَ [68.31] They said, "O woe to us; indeed we were transgressors.[68.31] (17) Quran[68.31]
References [68.31]
هَٰذَا ۚ وَإِنَّ لِلطَّٰغِينَ لَشَرَّ مَـَٔابٍ [38.55] This [is so]. But indeed, for the transgressors is an evil place of return -[38.55] (18) Quran[38.55]
References [38.55]
أَتَوَاصَوْا۟ بِهِۦ ۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ طَاغُونَ [51.53] Did they suggest it to them? Rather, they [themselves] are a transgressing people.[51.53] (19) Quran[51.53]
References [51.53]
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَسَبُوا۟ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ جَزَآءُ سَيِّئَةٍۭ بِمِثْلِهَا وَتَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ۖ مَّا لَهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ مِنْ عَاصِمٍ ۖ كَأَنَّمَآ أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعًا مِّنَ ٱلَّيْلِ مُظْلِمًا ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ [10.27] But they who have earned [blame for] evil doings - the recompense of an evil deed is its equivalent, and humiliation will cover them. They will have from Allah no protector. It will be as if their faces are covered with pieces of the night - so dark [are they]. Those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.[10.27] (20) Quran[10.27]
References [10.27]
سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِٱللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا ٱنقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا۟ عَنْهُمْ ۖ فَأَعْرِضُوا۟ عَنْهُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ ۖ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ [9.95] They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them that you would leave them alone. So leave them alone; indeed they are evil; and their refuge is Hell as recompense for what they had been earning.[9.95] (21) Quran[9.95]
References [9.95]
ثُمَّ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُۥ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِۦ وَعَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنزَلَ جُنُودًا لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَعَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ [9.26] Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers and sent down soldiers angels whom you did not see and punished those who disbelieved. And that is the recompense of the disbelievers.[9.26] (22) Quran[9.26]
References [9.26]
ِنِّىٓ أُرِيدُ أَن تَبُوٓأَ بِإِثْمِى وَإِثْمِكَ فَتَكُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَٰبِ ٱلنَّارِ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَٰٓؤُا۟ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ [5.29] Indeed I want you to obtain [thereby] my sin and your sin so you will be among the companions of the Fire. And that is the recompense of wrongdoers."[5.29] (23) Quran[5.29]
References [5.29]
وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ ٱلْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَٰتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَٰتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَٰتَلُوكُمْ فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ [2.191] And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al- Haram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.[2.191] (24) Quran[2.191]
References [2.191]
ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَٰرِهِمْ تَظَٰهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَٰرَىٰ تُفَٰدُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ ۚ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ ۚ فَمَا جَزَآءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْىٌ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰٓ أَشَدِّ ٱلْعَذَابِ ۗ وَمَا ٱللَّهُ بِغَٰفِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ [2.85] Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.[2.85] (25) Quran[2.85]
References [2.85]
Related Hadeeths
- It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Angels come to the dying person, and if the man was righteous, they say: ‘Come out, O good soul that was in a good body, come out praiseworthy and receive glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven, and it is opened for it, and it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ They say: ‘So-and-so.’ It is said: ‘Welcome to the good soul that was in a good body. Enter praiseworthy and receive the glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it is brought to the heaven above which is Allah. But if the man was evil, they say: ‘Come out O evil soul that was in an evil body. Come out blameworthy, and receive the tidings of boiling water and the discharge of dirty wounds,’ and other torments of similar kind, all together. And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven and it is not opened for it. And it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ It is said: ‘So-and-so.’ And it is said: ‘No welcome to the evil soul that was in an evil body. Go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened to you.’ So it is sent back down from heaven, then it goes to the grave.” حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ : " الْمَيِّتُ تَحْضُرُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَالِحًا قَالُوا : اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ اخْرُجِي حَمِيدَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ : مَنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ : فُلاَنٌ . فَيُقَالُ : مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الطَّيِّبَةِ، كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الطَّيِّبِ ادْخُلِي حَمِيدَةً، وَأَبْشِرِي بِرَوْحٍ وَرَيْحَانٍ وَرَبٍّ غَيْرِ غَضْبَانَ . فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُنْتَهَى بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي فِيهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ قَالَ اخْرُجِي أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ اخْرُجِي ذَمِيمَةً وَأَبْشِرِي بِحَمِيمٍ وَغَسَّاقٍ . وَآخَرَ مِنْ شَكْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ . فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُقَالُ لَهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ يُعْرَجُ بِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَلاَ يُفْتَحُ لَهَا فَيُقَالُ : مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ : فُلاَنٌ . فَيُقَالُ : لاَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّفْسِ الْخَبِيثَةِ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَسَدِ الْخَبِيثِ ارْجِعِي ذَمِيمَةً فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تُفْتَحُ لَكِ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ فَيُرْسَلُ بِهَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ " . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الyù (26)(Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Sunan Ibn Majah English Reference: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4262 Arabic Reference: Book 37, Hadith 4403 )
- Narrated Abu Hurairah: "When the following was revealed: 'Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it... (4:123)' That worried the Muslims, so they complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Seek closeness and be steadfast, and in all that afflicts the believer there is atonement, even a thorn that pricks him, and the hardship he suffers." حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْْ : (مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ) شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا وَفِي كُلِّ مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ كَفَّارَةٌ حَتَّى الشَّوْكَةِ يُشَاكُهَا أَوِ النَّكْبَةِ يُنْكَبُهَا " . ابْنُ مُحَيْصِنٍ هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَيْصِنٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . (27)(Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Jami` at-Tirmidhi English Reference: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3038 Arabic Reference: Book 47, Hadith 3312 )
- Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said: I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledge our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out and the Muslims too along with him, but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back, but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as I went out amongst people, I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. (One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person from Banu' Salama said: Allah's Messenger, the (beauty) of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Muadh b. Jabal said: Woe be upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him but good. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), however, kept quiet. It was during that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment) shattering the illusion of eye (mirage). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May he be Abu Khaithama and, lo, it was Abu Khaithama al-Ansari and he was that person who contributed a sa' of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik further said: When this news reached me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day. In this connection, I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to arrive, all the false ideas banished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the mosque and observed two Rak'ahs of nafl prayer (as a mark of gratitude) and then sat amongst people. And as he did that, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret (intentions) to Allah, until I presented myself to him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He (the Holy Prophet) then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride? I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me, and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you (failed to join the expedition). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This man told the truth, so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu' Salama followed me in hot haste, and they said to me: By Allah, we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah, they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes, two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the same statement as you have made, and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-Waqfi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Muslims to talk with three of us from amongst those (persons) who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves within their houses and spent (most of the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got (out of my house), participated in congregational prayers, moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he sat amongst (people) after the prayer, greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings (or not). Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a (considerable) length of time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada, and he was my cousin, and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada, I adjure you by Allah, aren't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. aren't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) the most. He kept quiet. I again adjourned him, whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger (ﷺ) are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazaar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria, who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina, asked people to direct him to Ka'b b. Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this:" Coming to my point, it has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place, so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days, forty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) received no revelation, there came the messenger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what (else) should I do? He said: No, but only remain separate from her and don't have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal b. Umayya came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, Hilal b. Umayya is a senile person, he has no servant. Do you disapprove of my serving him? He said: No, but don't go near him. She said: By Allah, he has no such instinct in him. By Allah, he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), for I cannot say what Allah's Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that (people) had observed boycott with us. It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these words:" Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness," that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal' saying at the top of his voice: Ka'b b. Malik, there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was (a message of) relief for me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard, he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and, by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) than these two on that occasion, and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. (I moved on) until I came to the mosque and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talha. Ka'b further said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with Assalam-o-'Alaikum and his face was glistening because of delight, and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you, the like of which (you have neither found nor you will find, as you find today) since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah's Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No, (it is not from ma), it is from Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said: Allah's Messenger, am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah's sake and for the sake of His Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: I shall keep with me that part (of my property) which fell to my lot (on the occasion of the expedition of) Khaibar. I said: Allah's Messenger, verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and, therefore, (I think) that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth. And since I made a mention of this to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) up to this day I have not told any lie and, by Allah, I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me (from trials) for the rest of my life and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed these verses:" Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate; then He turned to them in mercy. Surely, to them He is Compassionate, Merciful and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness, and be with the truthful" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies, for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation (and the words of Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean and their resort is Hell, recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who gave decisions in our case, three who remained behind. (The words of the Qur'an)" the three who were left behind" do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثُمَّ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرُّومَ وَنَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ بِالشَّامِ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُرِيدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهُمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُ قَبْلَهَا رَاحِلَتَيْنِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ فَغَزَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَفَرًا بَعِيدًا وَمَفَازًا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ عَدُوًّا كَثِيرًا فَجَلاَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرَهُمْ لِيَتَأَهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غَزْوِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ بِوَجْهِهِمُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرٌ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ كِتَابُ حَافِظٍ - يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الدِّيوَانَ - قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَقَلَّ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّبَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ سَيَخْفَى لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ وَحْىٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةَ حِينَ طَابَتِ الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلاَلُ فَأَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَصْعَرُ فَتَجَهَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَطَفِقْتُ أَغْدُو لِكَىْ أَتَجَهَّزَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا . وَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَا قَادِرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ . فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى اسْتَمَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ الْجِدُّ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَادِيًا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ مِنْ جَهَازِي شَيْئًا ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى أَسْرَعُوا وَتَفَارَطَ الْغَزْوُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْتَحِلَ فَأُدْرِكَهُمْ فَيَا لَيْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُقَدَّرْ ذَلِكَ لِي فَطَفِقْتُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ فِي النَّاسِ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْزُنُنِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى لِي أُسْوَةً إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَغْمُوصًا عَلَيْهِ فِي النِّفَاقِ أَوْ رَجُلاً مِمَّنْ عَذَرَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ تَبُوكًا فَقَالَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ بِتَبُوكَ " مَا فَعَلَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ وَالنَّظَرُ فِي عِطْفَيْهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا . فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُبَيِّضًا يَزُولُ بِهِ السَّرَابُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كُنْ أَبَا خَيْثَمَةَ " . فَإِذَا هُو أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعِ التَّمْرِ حِينَ لَمَزَهُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ . فَقَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ قَافِلاً مِنْ تَبُوكَ حَضَرَنِي بَثِّي فَطَفِقْتُ أَتَذَكَّرُ الْكَذِبَ وَأَقُولُ بِمَ أَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ غَدًا وَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلَّ ذِي رَأْىٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا قِيلَ لِي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَظَلَّ قَادِمًا زَاحَ عَنِّي الْبَاطِلُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ أَبَدًا فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَهُ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " تَعَالَ " . فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي " مَا خَلَّفَكَ " . أَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَدِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ بِعُذْرٍ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عُقْبَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لِي عُذْرٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ " . فَقُمْتُ وَثَارَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَاتَّبَعُونِي فَقَالُوا لِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَاكَ أَذْنَبْتَ ذَنْبًا قَبْلَ هَذَا لَقَدْ عَجَزْتَ فِي أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ اعْتَذَرْتَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا اعْتَذَرَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَقَدْ كَانَ كَافِيَكَ ذَنْبَكَ اسْتِغْفَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالُوا يُؤَنِّبُونَنِي حَتَّى أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُكَذِّبَ نَفْسِي - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَلْ لَقِيَ هَذَا مَعِي مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالُوا نَعَمْ لَقِيَهُ مَعَكَ رَجُلاَنِ قَالاَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا مِثْلُ مَا قِيلَ لَكَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمَا قَالُوا مُرَارَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ وَهِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الْوَاقِفِيُّ - قَالَ - فَذَكَرُوا لِي رَجُلَيْنِ صَالِحَيْنِ قَدْ شِهِدَا بَدْرًا فِيهِمَا أُسْوَةٌ - قَالَ - فَمَضَيْتُ حِينَ ذَكَرُوهُمَا لِي . قَالَ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَاجْتَنَبَنَا النَّاسُ - وَقَالَ - تَغَيَّرُوا لَنَا حَتَّى تَنَكَّرَتْ لِي فِي نَفْسِيَ الأَرْضُ فَمَا هِيَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي أَعْرِفُ فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَّا صَاحِبَاىَ فَاسْتَكَانَا وَقَعَدَا فِي بُيُوتِهِمَا يَبْكِيَانِ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ الْقَوْمِ وَأَجْلَدَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَشْهَدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَطُوفُ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ وَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ بِرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ أَمْ لاَ ثُمَّ أُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَأُسَارِقُهُ النَّظَرَ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلاَتِي نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ وَإِذَا الْتَفَتُّ نَحْوَهُ أَعْرَضَ عَنِّي حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ جَفْوَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَنَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَتَوَلَّيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ الْجِدَارَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي فِي سُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذَا نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ نَبَطِ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ بِالطَّعَامِ يَبِيعُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يُشِيرُونَ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَتَّى جَاءَنِي فَدَفَعَ إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا مِنْ مَلِكِ غَسَّانَ وَكُنْتُ كَاتِبًا فَقَرَأْتُهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ صَاحِبَكَ قَدْ جَفَاكَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْكَ اللَّهُ بِدَارِ هَوَانٍ وَلاَ مَضْيَعَةٍ فَالْحَقْ بِنَا نُوَاسِكَ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ حِينَ قَرَأْتُهَا وَهَذِهِ أَيْضًا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ . فَتَيَامَمْتُ بِهَا التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُهَا بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَاسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ شَيْخٌ ضَائِعٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ فَهَلْ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَخْدُمَهُ قَالَ " لاَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكِ " . فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِهِ حَرَكَةٌ إِلَى شَىْءٍ وَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَبْكِي مُنْذُ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَى يَوْمِهِ هَذَا . قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَهْلِي لَوِ اسْتَأْذَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَتِكَ فَقَدْ أَذِنَ لاِمْرَأَةِ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ أَنْ تَخْدُمَهُ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَسْتَأْذِنُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يُدْرِينِي مَاذَا يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثْتُ بِذَلِكَ عَشْرَ لَيَالٍ فَكَمُلَ لَنَا خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ حِينَ نُهِيَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صَبَاحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَّا قَدْ ضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ نَفْسِي وَضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ صَارِخٍ أَوْفَى عَلَى سَلْعٍ يَقُولُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَبْشِرْ - قَالَ - فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا وَعَرَفْتُ أَنْ قَدْ جَاءَ فَرَجٌ . - قَالَ - فَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يُبَشِّرُونَنَا فَذَهَبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَىَّ مُبَشِّرُونَ وَرَكَضَ رَجُلٌ إِلَىَّ فَرَسًا وَسَعَى سَاعٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قِبَلِي وَأَوْفَى الْجَبَلَ فَكَانَ الصَّوْتُ أَسْرَعَ مِنَ الْفَرَسِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَنِي الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُنِي فَنَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَىَّ فَكَسَوْتُهُمَا إِيَّاهُ بِبِشَارَتِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاسْتَعَرْتُ ثَوْبَيْنِ . فَلَبِسْتُهُمَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتَأَمَّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَلَقَّانِي النَّاسُ فَوْجًا فَوْجًا يُهَنِّئُونِي بِالتَّوْبَةِ وَيَقُولُونَ لِتَهْنِئْكَ تَوْبَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ . حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّأَنِي وَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ غَيْرُهُ . قَالَ فَكَانَ كَعْبٌ لاَ يَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ . قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُورِ وَيَقُولُ " أَبْشِرْ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ " لاَ بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ " . وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ - قَالَ - وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِيَ الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا أَنْجَانِي بِالصِّدْقِ وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا مَا بَقِيتُ - قَالَ - فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ كَذْبَةً مُنْذُ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ . قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ * وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ} حَتَّى بَلَغَ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ} قَالَ كَعْبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ قَطُّ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُهُ فَأَهْلِكَ كَمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِلَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ الْوَحْىَ شَرَّ مَا قَالَ لأَحَدٍ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ { سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ * يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ} قَالَ كَعْبٌ كُنَّا خُلِّفْنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ عَنْ أَمْرِ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ حَلَفُوا لَهُ فَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَأَرْجَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْرَنَا حَتَّى قَضَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ فَبِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا} وَلَيْسَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مِمَّا خُلِّفْنَا تَخَلُّفَنَا عَنِ الْغَزْوِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ تَخْلِيفُهُ إِيَّانَا وَإِرْجَاؤُهُ أَمْرَنَا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ لَهُ وَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ . وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَوَاءً . Sahih Muslim 2796 a, b (28)(Sahih Muslim 2796 a, b English Reference: Book 37, Hadith 6670 In Book Reference: Book 50, Hadith 62 )
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 06 Surah Naba 18 26 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
Journey Through The Last Day - Sheikh Salim Al-Amry -
THE DAY OF RESURRECTION - Tim Humble Animated
-
dr. Bilal Philips - Day of Judgement
-
DAY OF JUDGEMENT YASIR QADHI-MUST SEE FULL LECTURE -
HOW TO SAVE YOURSELF FROM HELLFIRE ? MUFTI MENK 2018 -
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Causes and Reason for entering Hellfire, Dr Ahmad Ibn Saifuddin -
A scene from judgment day by Nouman Ali Khan part ⅓ -
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English)
Khutbah Hell The Most Horrible Place
What Are Various Kinds Of The Punishment In Hell
Misconceptions
|
|
إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ لَا يَرْجُونَ حِسَابًۭا.(27)
وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا كِذَّابًۭا.(28)
وَكُلَّ شَىْ
فَذُو
Indeed, they were not expecting an account(27)
And denied Our verses with [emphatic] denial.(28)
But all things We have enumerated in writing.(29)
So taste [the penalty], and never will We increase you except in torment.(30)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
(For verily, they used not to look for a reckoning.) (78:27) meaning, they did not believe that there would be an abode in which they would be taken to account. وَكَذَّبُواْ بِـَايَـتِنَا كِذَّاباً (But they denied Our Ayat Kidhdhaba.) meaning, they used to deny the evidences of Allah and His proofs for His creation, which He revealed to His Messengers. So they met these proofs with rejection and obstinance. His statement, كِذَّاباً (Kidhdhaba) it means rejection, and it is considered a verbal noun that does not come from a verb. Allah said; وَكُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَـهُ كِتَـباً (And all things We have recorded in a Book.) meaning, `surely We know the deeds of all of the creatures, and We have written these deeds for them. We will reward them based upon this.' If their deeds were good then their reward will be good, and if their deeds were evil their reward will be evil. Allah then says, فَذُوقُواْ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمْ إِلاَّ عَذَاباً (So taste you. No increase shall We give you, except in torment.) This means that it will be said to the people of the Hellfire, "Taste that which you were in. We will never increase you in anything except torment according to its type (of sin), and something else similar to it.'' Qatadah reported from Abu Ayyub Al-Azdi, who reported from `Abdullah bin `Amr that he said, "Allah did not reveal any Ayah against the people of the Hellfire worse than this Ayah, فَذُوقُواْ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمْ إِلاَّ عَذَاباً (So taste you. No increase shall We give you, except in torment.)'' Then he said, "They will continue increasing in torment forever.''
[78:27] (For lo! they looked not) while in the life of the world (for a reckoning) they did not fear the chastisement of the Hereafter nor did they believe in it; [78:28] (They called Our revelations) Our Scripture and Messenger (false with strong denial. [78:29] Everything) regarding the works of the children of Adam (have We recorded in a Book) We wrote it down in the Guarded or Preserved Tablet. [78:30] (So taste) the chastisement in the Fire. (No increase do We give you) in the Fire (save of torment) one kind of torment after another.
[78:27] Indeed they never feared any reckoning, given their rejection of the Resurrection, [78:28] and they denied Our signs, the Qur’ān, mendaciously, [78:29] and everything, in the way of deeds, have We kept count of, have We recorded precisely, in a Book, as [individual] written records in the Preserved Tablet, in order to requite [creatures] in accordance with them, including [the record of] their denial of the Qur’ān. [78:30] ‘So [now] taste! — in other words, it will be said to them in the Hereafter, when the chastisement has befallen them: taste [now] your requital! For We will increase you in nothing but chastisement’, in addition to your [due] chastisement.
فَذُوقُوا۟ فَلَن نَّزِيدَكُمْ إِلَّا عَذَابًا ("So now taste! We will never add to you anything except torment." .... 78:30). In other words, in the world they continued to add disbelief. If death did not overtake them by coercion, they would have continued to add disbelief, and today their punishment will be increased. Thus far the punishment of disbelievers was depicted. As opposed to this, the reward and blessings of the righteous believers are depicted in (78.36).
For they never expected to be accountable,[27] and wittingly rejected Our revelations.[28] But We had recorded everything in a Book.[29] It will be said: “Taste the fruits of your deeds! You shall have nothing but increase in punishment."[30]
They did not expect (to face) accounting (of their deeds), [27] and they rejected Our signs totally. [28] And everything (from their deeds) is thoroughly recorded by us in writing. [29] “So now taste! We will add nothing to you but torment.” [30]
This is the reason for which they will deserve this dreadful penalty of Hell. Firstly, they lived in the world thinking that the time will never come when they will have to appear before God and render an account of their deeds; second, that they utterly refused to accept and acknowledge the Revelations that Allah had sent through His Prophets for their instruction and treated them as falsehood. That is, "We were continuously preparing a complete record of their sayings and doings, their movements and occupations, even of their intentions. thoughts and aims in life and nothing was being left un-recorded, whereas the foolish people in their heedlessness thought that they were living in a lawless kingdom where they were free to do whatever they pleased and desired. and there was no power to call them to account."
Allah then says about these people, 'indeed they never looked forward to reckoning and adamantly falsified Our verses. We have meticulously recorded everything in the book" They will be told, " So taste (the punishment)! We shall increase you only in punishment."
It was not isolated acts, but a continued course of evil conduct; they repudiated the moral and spiritual responsibility for their lives; and they impudently called Truth itself by false names and disdained Allah's Signs, which were vouchsafed for their instruction. These are not mere impressions; these are hard facts "preserved on record", so that every deed can have its due weight in making up the account. Just as there is a progressive deterioration in the sinner's soul when he surrenders himself to evil, so there is a progressive increase in the Penalty which he suffers.
Related Ayats:
فَذُوقُوا۟ بِمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَآ إِنَّا نَسِينَٰكُمْ ۖ وَذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلْخُلْدِ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ [32.14] So taste [punishment] because you forgot the meeting of this, your Day; indeed, We have [accordingly] forgotten you. And taste the punishment of eternity for what you used to do."[32.14] (1) Quran[32.14]
References [32.14]
َلَمْ تَكُنْ ءَايَٰتِى تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ [23.105] [It will be said]. "Were not My verses recited to you and you used to deny them?"[23.105] (2) Quran[23.105]
References [23.105]
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ [22.57] And they who disbelieved and denied Our signs - for those there will be a humiliating punishment.[22.57] (3) Quran[22.57]
References [22.57]
مَا كَانَ صَلَاتُهُمْ عِندَ ٱلْبَيْتِ إِلَّا مُكَآءً وَتَصْدِيَةً ۚ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ [8.35] And their prayer at the House was not except whistling and hand clapping. So taste the punishment for what you disbelieved.[8.35] (4) Quran[8.35]
References [8.35]
يَوْمَ يُحْمَىٰ عَلَيْهَا فِى نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَىٰ بِهَا جِبَاهُهُمْ وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ ۖ هَٰذَا مَا كَنَزْتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا۟ مَا كُنتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ [9.35] The Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell and seared therewith will be their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, [it will be said], "This is what you hoarded for yourselves, so taste what you used to hoard."[9.35] (5) Quran[9.35]
References [9.35]
وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَا ۚ وَوَجَدُوا۟ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ حَاضِرًا ۗ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا [18.49] And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.[18.49] (6) Quran[18.49]
References [18.49]
َقَالَتْ أُولَىٰهُمْ لِأُخْرَىٰهُمْ فَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا مِن فَضْلٍ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْسِبُونَ [7.39] And the first of them will say to the last of them, "Then you had not any favor over us, so taste the punishment for what you used to earn."[7.39] (7) Quran[7.39]
References [7.39]
ذَٰلِكُمْ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ [8.14] "That [is yours], so taste it." And indeed for the disbelievers is the punishment of the Fire.[8.14] (8) Quran[8.14]
References [8.14]
فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِـَٔايَٰتِهِۦٓ ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يَنَالُهُمْ نَصِيبُهُم مِّنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنَا يَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ قَالُوٓا۟ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ قَالُوا۟ ضَلُّوا۟ عَنَّا وَشَهِدُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ كَٰفِرِينَ [7.37] And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Those will attain their portion of the decree until when Our messengers come to them to take them in death, they will say, "Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah?" They will say, "They have departed from us," and will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.[7.37] (9) Quran[7.37]
References [7.37]
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَمَسُّهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَفْسُقُونَ (6:49) But those who deny Our verses - the punishment will touch them for their defiant disobedience.(6:49) (10) Quran(6:49)
References (6:49)
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَحِيمِ [5.10][5.86] But those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those are the companions of Hellfire.[5.10][5.86] (11) Quran[5.10][5.86]
References [5.10][5.86]
وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ وُقِفُوا۟ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ ۚ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِٱلْحَقِّ ۚ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا ۚ قَالَ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ [6.30] If you could but see when they will be made to stand before their Lord. He will say, "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will [then] say, "So taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve."[6.30] (12) Quran[6.30]
References [6.30]
يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ ۚ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَكَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِيمَٰنِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ [3.106] On the Day [some] faces will turn white and [some] faces will turn black. As for those whose faces turn black, [to them it will be said], "Did you disbelieve after your belief? Then taste the punishment for what you used to reject."[3.106] (13) Quran[3.106]
References [3.106]
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ [2.39] And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs - those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally."[2.39] (14) Quran[2.39]
References [2.39]
فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَّفْعًا وَلَا ضَرًّا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ ذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ [34.42] But today you do not hold for one another [the power of] benefit or harm, and We will say to those who wronged, "Taste the punishment of the Fire, which you used to deny."[34.42] (15) Quran[34.42]
References [34.42]
وَهُمْ يَصْطَرِخُونَ فِيهَا رَبَّنَآ أَخْرِجْنَا نَعْمَلْ صَٰلِحًا غَيْرَ ٱلَّذِى كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ ۚ أَوَلَمْ نُعَمِّرْكُم مَّا يَتَذَكَّرُ فِيهِ مَن تَذَكَّرَ وَجَآءَكُمُ ٱلنَّذِيرُ ۖ فَذُوقُوا۟ فَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِن نَّصِيرٍ [35.37] And they will cry out therein, "Our Lord, remove us; we will do righteousness - other than what we were doing!" But did We not grant you life enough for whoever would remember therein to remember, and the warner had come to you? So taste [the punishment], for there is not for the wrongdoers any helper.[35.37] (16) Quran[35.37]
References [35.37]
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا۟ وَءَاثَٰرَهُمْ ۚ وَكُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَٰهُ فِىٓ إِمَامٍ مُّبِينٍ [36.12] Indeed, it is We who bring the dead to life and record what they have put forth and what they left behind, and all things We have enumerated in a clear register.[36.12] (17) Quran[36.12]
References [36.12]
يَٰدَاوُۥدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٰكَ خَلِيفَةً فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱحْكُم بَيْنَ ٱلنَّاسِ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا تَتَّبِعِ ٱلْهَوَىٰ فَيُضِلَّكَ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَضِلُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌۢ بِمَا نَسُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْحِسَابِ .[38.26] [We said], "O David, indeed We have made you a successor upon the earth, so judge between the people in truth and do not follow [your own] desire, as it will lead you astray from the way of Allah." Indeed, those who go astray from the way of Allah will have a severe punishment for having forgotten the Day of Account.[38.26] (18) Quran.[38.26]
References .[38.26]
وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِٱلْحَقِّ ۖ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا ۚ قَالَ فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ [46.34] And the Day those who disbelieved are exposed to the Fire [it will be said], "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will say, "Then taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve."[46.34] (19) Quran[46.34]
References [46.34]
وَلَقَدْ رَٰوَدُوهُ عَن ضَيْفِهِۦ فَطَمَسْنَآ أَعْيُنَهُمْ فَذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابِى وَنُذُرِ [54.37] And they had demanded from him his guests, but We obliterated their eyes, [saying], "Taste My punishment and warning."[54.37] (20) Quran[54.37]
References [54.37]
فَذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابِى وَنُذُرِ [54.39] So taste My punishment and warning.[54.39] (21) Quran[54.39]
References [54.39]
وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ فَعَلُوهُ فِى ٱلزُّبُرِ (54:52) And everything they did is in written records.(54:52) (22) Quran(54:52)
References (54:52)
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ وَكَذَّبُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ وَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ [64.10] But the ones who disbelieved and denied Our verses - those are the companions of the Fire, abiding eternally therein; and wretched is the destination.[64.10] (23) Quran[64.10]
References [64.10]
وَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا حِسَابِيَهْ [69.26] And had not known what is my account.[69.26] (24) Quran[69.26]
References [69.26]
Related Hadeeths
- Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Do you know who is the bankrupt?" They said: "The bankrupt among us is one who has neither money with him nor any property". He said, "The real bankrupt of my Ummah would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with Salat, Saum and Sadaqah (charity), (but he will find himself bankrupt on that day as he will have exhausted the good deeds) because he reviled others, brought calumny against others, unlawfully devoured the wealth of others, shed the blood of others and beat others; so his good deeds would be credited to the account of those (who suffered at his hand). If his good deeds fall short to clear the account, their sins would be entered in his account and he would be thrown in the (Hell) Fire". [Muslim]. وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ":أتدرون من المفلس؟" قالوا : المفلس فينا من لا درهم له ولا متاع فقال: "إن المفلس من أمتي يأتي يوم القيامة بصلاة وصيام وزكاة، ويأتي قد شتم هذا، وقذف هذا وأكل مال هذا، وسفك دم هذا، وضرب هذا، فيعطى هذا من حسناته، وهذا من حسناته، فإن فنيت حسناته قبل أن يقضي ما عليه، أخذ من خطاياهم فطرحت عليه، ثم طرح في النار" ((رواه مسلم)) (25)(Riyad as-Salihin Arabic/(English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 218 )
- Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said: You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13). حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي، الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ إِلَى قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ قَدْ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ خِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَقُرَّاؤُهُمْ فَاتْلُوهُ وَلاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا قَسَتْ قُلُوبُ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا فِي الطُّولِ وَالشِّدَّةِ بِبَرَاءَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ . وَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا بِإِحْدَى الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ} فَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَةً فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ فَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ . (26)(Sahih Muslim 1050 (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2286 In Book reference: Book 12, Hadith 156 )
- Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80) حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لِي لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ. قَالَ قُلْتُ لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ. قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ. قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ {أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا * كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا * وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا}. (27)(Sahih al-Bukhari (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259 Arabic reference: Book 65, Hadith 4735 )
Speakers
-
Surah An Naba, Chapter 78, Verse 18 to 30, Assim Al Hakeem -
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 07 Surah Nabaa 27 30 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
Journey Through The Last Day - Sheikh Salim Al-Amry
-
Book In The Right Hand [Emotional] | Sheikh Muhammad Salah | Journey of Faith Kenya 2017 -
THE DAY OF RESURRECTION - Tim Humble Animated
-
dr. Bilal Philips - Day of Judgement
-
Yasir Qadhi - Punishments On The Day Of Judgement -
Branches of Faith - Pt.17 - Fear & Hope in Allah - Sh. Dr. Yasir Qadhi -
HOW TO SAVE YOURSELF FROM HELLFIRE ? MUFTI MENK 2018
-
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Measuring deeds on Judgement day - Khutbah by Nouman Ali Khan -
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English)
Khutbah Hell The Most Horrible Place
What Are Various Kinds Of The Punishment In Hell
What Are Various Kinds Of The Punishment In Hell
Accountability Mufti Menk - Feb 16, 2018 - 00:23:19
Misconceptions
So taste the penaltyand never will We increase you except in torment.html
|
|
إِنَّ لِلْمُتَّ
حَدَآئِ
وَكَوَاعِبَ أَتْرَابًۭا.(33)
وَكَأْ
لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَ
Indeed, for the righteous is attainment -(31)
Gardens and grapevines(32)
And full-breasted [companions] of equal age(33)
And a full cup.(34)
No ill speech will they hear therein or any falsehood -(35)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
The Great Success will be for Those Who have Taqwa Allah informs about the happy people and what He has prepared for them of esteem, and eternal pleasure. Allah says, إِنَّ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ مَفَازاً (Verily, for those who have Taqwa, there will be a success;) Ibn `Abbas and Ad-Dahhak both said, "A place of enjoyable recreation.'' Mujahid and Qatadah both said, "They are successful and thus, they are saved from the Hellfire.'' The most obvious meaning here is the statement of Ibn `Abbas, because Allah says after this, حَدَآئِقَ (Hada'iq) And Hada'iq are gardens of palm trees and other things. حَدَآئِقَ وَأَعْنَـباً - وَكَوَاعِبَ أَتْرَاباً (And vineyards, and Kawa`ib Atrab,) meaning, wide-eyed maidens with fully developed breasts. Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid and others have said, كَواعِبَ (Kawa`ib) "This means round breasts. They meant by this that the breasts of these girls will be fully rounded and not sagging, because they will be virgins, equal in age. This means that they will only have one age.'' The explanation of this has already been mentioned in Surah Al-Waqi`ah. Concerning Allah's statement, وَكَأْساً دِهَاقاً (And a cup Dihaq.) Ibn `Abbas said, "Continuously filled.'' `Ikrimah said, "Pure.'' Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, and Ibn Zayd all said, دِهَاقاً (Dihaq) "This means completely filled.'' Then Allah says, لاَّ يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْواً وَلاَ كِذَباً (No Laghw shall they hear therein, nor lying;) This is similar to Allah's statement, لاَّ لَغْوٌ فِيهَا وَلاَ تَأْثِيمٌ (Free from any Laghw, and free from sin.) (52:23) meaning, there will not be any vain, worthless speech therein, nor any sinful lying. Rather, it will be the abode of peace, and everything that is in it will be free of any shortcomings. Allah then says,
[78-31] (Lo! for the duteous) for those who ward off disbelief, idolatry and indecencies (is achievement) safety from the Fire and nearness of Allah [78-32] (Gardens) of trees and palm-trees (enclosed and vineyards, [78-33] And maidens for companions) who are all of the same age: 33 years of age, [78-34] (And a full cup) one cup after another. [78-35] (There) in Paradise (hear they) the inhabitants of the Garden (never vain discourse) oaths or falsehood, (nor lying) they do not lie to each other.
[78-31] Truly for the God-fearing there will be a triumph, a place of triumph, in Paradise: [78-32] gardens, orchards (hadā’iqa is either a substitution for, or an explication of, mafāzan, ‘a triumph’) and vineyards (wa-a‘nāban is a supplement to mafāzan, ‘a triumph’), [78-33] and buxom maidens (kawā‘ib is the plural of kā‘ib) of equal age (atrāb is the plural of tirb), [78-34] and a brimming cup, wine filling the vessels in which it is in; in sūrat al-Qitāl [it is said], and rivers of wine [Q. 47:15]. [78-35] They will not hear in it, that is, [in] Paradise, when they drink wine and in other situations, any vain talk, any words of falsehood, or lies, between one another (read kidhāban, to mean kadhiban, ‘lies’, or kidhdhāban to mean takdhīban, ‘lying’), in contrast to what happens in this world when wine is drunk,
For the God-fearing there is sure achievement, [31] gardens and grapes, [32] and buxom maidens of matching age, [33] and goblets filled up to the brim. [34] They will not hear therein any vain talk, nor lies, [35]
On that Day, the righteous will certainly achieve their Heart’s desires:[31] beautiful gardens, vineyards;[32] and maidens of the same age,[33] and a full cup;[34] they shall hear there no vanity nor any falsehood:[35]
Of course, the God -fearing will have great achievement, [ 31] gardens and grapes, [32] and buxom maidens of matching age, [33] and goblets filled up to the brim. [34] They will not hear any vain talk therein, nor lies, [35]
Here, the word "righteous" has been used in contrast to those who did not expect any accountability and who had belied Allah's Revelations. Therefore, this word inevitably implies those people who believed in Allah's Revelations and lived in the world with the understanding that they had to render an account of their deeds ultimately. This may mean that they will be of equal age among themselves as well as that they will be of equal age with their husbands. This same theme has already occurred in Surah Suad 52 and Al-Waqi`ah :37 above. At several places in the Qur'an this has been counted as among the major blessings of Paradise. Human ears there will remain secure against idle, false and indecent talk. There will be no nonsensical, meaningless gossiping in Paradise; no one will tell lies nor be lie others; nor will there be any use of abusive language, slandering; calumnies and false accusations which are so common in the world. (For further explanations, see E.N. 28 of Surah Maryam, E.N.'s 13, 14 of Al Waqi`ah).
After speaking about the terrible plight that the disbelievers will suffer in the Akhirah ( Hereafter ), Allah discusses the good fortune of those who possess piety. There are various levels of Piety. The highest level is abstaining from polytheism. Thereafter, there are numerous other levels depending on a person's abstinence from sin. According to these levels, people will enjoy varied levels in Heaven. Allah says, "Those with piety shall certainly have success..." Although the word "mafaza" is translated as "success", it also refers to a place of success viz. Heaven. Allah then recounts the bounties of Heaven which are a manifestation of a person's success. These bounties include "gardens". The Arabic word used here for gardens is "hadaiq ",which is the plural of "hadiqa"."Hadiqa" actually refers to a garden or orchard that is surrounded by four walls. Although grapes are to be found in such orchards like all other fruit, Allah mentions grapes separately because grapes are a more celebrated fruit than other fruit. Also among the bounties of Heaven will be ' youthful maidens of equal age Husbands and wives in Heaven will be of the same age so that compatibility will be optimal. Sayyidina Abu Sa'Id Khudri narrates from the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) that every person to enter Heaven will be thirty years of age irrespective of their age in this world when they passed away. Thereafter, they will not age. "Shama'il Tirmidhi" reports that an old lady once asked, "O The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) Pray that Allah enters me into Heaven." The Nabi (ﷺ) said to her, "Old women will not enter Heaven." Hearing this the old woman left weeping. The Holy Prophet sent someone after her with the message that she will not be old when she enters Heaven. She will be transformed into a young lady because Allah states, 'indeed We have created these damsels very specially. And We have made them all virgins, most beloved and of equal age for the people of the right." Allah states further that in Heaven people will enjoy "brimming glasses This verse does not contradict verse 16 of Surah Dahar (Surah 76 ) where Allah says that "those filling ( the glasses) will fill by an appropriate measure." There is no contradiction because those people who desire to have their glasses brimming over will have their desire. "In Heaven they shall hear neither futile talk nor lies. "Not only will the people of Heaven not speak lies and hold useless discussions, they will not
This is true Salvation. It is not only safety and felicity, but the attainment of the final Goal, the supreme Achievement, the Fulfilment of the highest in human nature, the satisfaction of the true and pure desires of the heart—seeing the "Face of Allah". See n. 4733 to 44:57. (This is our idea of Salvation: the negative avoidance of all the consequences of evil, and the positive attainment of all—and more than all—that our hearts could possibly desire. For Allah's Bounty outstrips anything that our eyes have seen, or our ears have heard of, or our imagination can conceive) The supreme Achievement, or the Fulfilment of the Heart's Desires, spoken of in the last verse, is now described in three symbols (verses 32-34), as further explained by two negatives (verse 35). The first symbol is the enclosed Fruit Garden , and the symbol taken for the fruit is the Grape. The Garden in its many aspects is the most frequent symbol adopted for Bliss. Here the symbolism is further particularised. The most carefully-tended Garden is a Fruit Garden , with walls all round to protect it, and the most characteristic fruit mentioned here is the luscious Grape. The second is maidens of Equal Age. The third, the Cup, takes us partly to the Grapes mentioned in verse 32 and partly to the Springs or Rivers mentioned with the Garden in so many places. The explanation of the three illustrations is made further clear by the two negatives. (1) There will be no talk of vanities, such as are usually associated on this earth with pleasant Gardens, Companions of equal age, or generous Cups flowing in Assemblies. (2) There will be no Untruth or Falsehood. Insincerity or Hollowness there. Everything will be on a plane of absolute Truth and Realty.
Scientific Data
|
|
جَزَآ
رَّبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْ
[As] reward from your Lord, [a generous] gift [made due by] account,(36)
[From] the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them, the Most Merciful. They possess not from Him [authority for] speech.(37)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
Allah then says, جَزَآءً مِّن رَّبِّكَ عَطَآءً حِسَاباً (Rewarded from your Lord with a sufficient gift.) meaning, `this that We have mentioned to you is what Allah will reward them with, and they will be given it by His favor and from Him. It will be a kindness, mercy, gift, and recompense from Him. It will be sufficient, suitable, comprehensive and abundant.' The Arabs say, "He gave me and he sufficed me.'' This means that he sufficiently provided for me.'' From this comes the saying, "Allah is sufficient for me.'' No one will dare to speak before Allah -- not even the Angels - without first receiving Permission Allah informs of His magnificence and His majesty, and that He is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and whatever is in them and between them. He explains that He is the Most Gracious, Whose mercy covers all things. Then He says, لاَ يَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُ خِطَاباً (With Whom they cannot dare to speak.) meaning, no one is able to begin addressing Him except by His permission. This is as Allah says, مَن ذَا الَّذِى يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ (Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission) (2:255) It is also similar to His statement, يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لاَ تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ (On the Day when it comes, no person shall speak except by His leave.) (11:105)
[78-36] (Requital) a reward (from thy Lord a gift) that He bestows upon them in the Garden (in payment) ten rewards for each good deed; and it is also said this means: reward in proportion to their good deeds [78-37] (Lord of the heavens and the earth, and (all) that is between them) of creation and marvels, (the Beneficent) He is the Beneficent; (with Whom none) none of His slaves, i.e. the angels as well as others (can converse) with regard to intercession until Allah gives them permission to do so.
[78-36] [this will be] a reward from your Lord, in other words, God has rewarded them with this reward as, a gift (‘atā’an substitutes for jazā’an, ‘reward’) that is sufficing, [that is] abundant (hisāban, [as meaning ‘abundant’] derives from their saying a‘tānī fa-ahsabanī, ‘he gave me so abundantly that I said, “that is enough for me”’ [hasbī]), [78-37] [from] the Lord of the heavens and the earth (read rabbi, ‘[from] the Lord of’, or rabbu, ‘[He is] the Lord of’) and all that is between them, the Compassionate One (likewise [read rahmāni or rahmānu], or read rahmānu with rabbi [for the preceding]), Whom, exalted be He, they, that is, creatures, will not be able to address, that is to say, not one of them will be able to address Him for fear of Him,
حِسَاباً (this being a reward from their Lord, a sufficing grant.. .78:36). The blessings of Paradise described above is the reward of the believers and is an abundant grant from their Lord. Here two things are mentioned. First, these blessings are a reward of their deeds. Secondly, they are a Divine grant. Apparently, they seem to be contradictory, because reward means receiving something in lieu of doing some service, whereas grant is given gratis. The Quran has combined the two words in order to indicate that the blessings of Paradise are reward for the inmates of Paradise only apparently, and in reality they are a Divine grant given to them gratis, because human deeds cannot be the reward of even those blessings which were given to him in the world, let alone the blessings of the Hereafter which depend entirely on Divine grace as is confirmed by the Tradition of the Holy Prophet (ﷺ)"No one can enter Paradise merely by virtue of his deeds, unless Allah shows His grace." The Companions asked: "What about you, Messenger of Allah." He replied: "Nor will I enter Paradise merely by virtue of my action." The word hisaban has two meanings: [I] a grant [that is] sufficient [and] abundant. This meaning is adapted from the following idiom: 'ahsabtu means that I gave him so much so that it was sufficient for him until he yelled out "enough, this is too much for me"; and [2] the second meaning 'balancing of account' and 'comparing'. Sayyidina Mujahid says that in this context the verse purports to say that the Divine grant will be given gratis to the inmates of Paradise. The grant will be in keeping with the degree of sincerity as reported in authentic Traditions. The deeds of the noble Companions are greater than the deeds of the rest of the Ummah. If a Companion were to spend in the way of Allah one mudd = [815,39 grams] and a non-Companion were to spend to the equivalent of Mount Uhud, the Companion's one mudd will weigh heavier than the mountain. And Allah knows best! لاَ يَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُ خِطَاباً (...NO one will have power to address Him, ...7 8:37) This sentence is probably connected to the preceding verse: جَزَآءً مِّن رَّبِّكَ عَطَآءً حِسَاباً (this being a reward from their Lord, a sufficing grant.. .78:36) In this case, it would mean that when Allah grants a certain grade of reward, no one dare speak about the grade as to why someone got more and others got less. But if this sentence is treated as an isolated one, it will mean that no one in the Plane of Gathering will have the power to speak to Him without His permission. This permission will be granted in some of the positions of
a recompense and a generous gift from your Rabb,[36] the Rabb of the heavens, the earth and all that lies between them, the Compassionate, before Whom no one shall be able to speak.[37]
this being a reward from their Lord, a well calculated grant, [36 ] (from) the Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, the all - Merciful. No one will have power to address Him, [37]
"A reward and sufficient gift": that is, they will not only be given their due rewards which they will deserve for their good deeds, but over and above these they will be given additional and sufficient gifts and prizes as well. Contrary to this, in respect of the dwellers of Hell it has been said: "They will be recompensed fully for their misdeeds." That is, they will neither be punished less than what they will deserve for their crimes nor more. This theme has been explained at length at many places in the Qur'an, for example, see Yunus: 26-27, An-Naml: 89-90, Al-Qasas: 84, Saba: 33-38, Al-Mu'min: 40. That is, the Court of Allah Almighty will be so awe-inspiring that no one, whether belonging to the earth or to the heavens, will dare open his mouth of his own will before Allah, nor interfere in the Court's work and proceedings.
Allah continues, "( All this will be) compensation ( for their good deeds), conferred as an ample gift from your Lord Whatever the people of Heaven receive will be much more than everything they desire. There will be nothing left to be desired. Whatever the people of Heaven receive will be from Allah, "Who is the Lord of the heavens, the earth and whatever is between them and the Most Compassionate. They will be unable to address Him." The author of "Ruhul Ma'ani" interprets the verse to mean that the people of Hell will be unable to request respite and the people of Heaven will be unable to ask for more without His permission.
The Recompense is not exactly a Reward in proportion to merit, but is rather a Gift or a Bounty from the Merciful | a Gift most amply sufficient to satisfy all desire on that plane of purity. A Gift (amply) sufficient might almost be translated: a liberal and bountiful gift. Cf. the phrase, A'ta fa ahsaba=he gave generously, or bountifully. No one has the right or the power to argue with Allah about the Gifts which He may bestow on His devotees beyond their deserts, (verse 36 above) or about the Penalty which His justice may inflict for sin or wrongdoing. He is high above all Creation. But He is also Most Gracious. Therefore He may permit special Dignitaries, of honour in His eyes, to plead for sinners, but they will only plead in truth and righteousness: see verse 38 below.
Related Ayats:
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ [46.14] Those are the companions of Paradise, abiding eternally therein as reward for what they used to do.[46.14] (1) Quran[46.14]
References [46.14]
يَوْمَ لَا تَمْلِكُ نَفْسٌ لِّنَفْسٍ شَيْـًٔا ۖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلَّهِ [82.19] It is the Day when a soul will not possess for another soul [power to do] a thing; and the command, that Day, is [entirely] with Allah.[82.19] (2) Quran[82.19]
References [82.19]
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَرَبُّ ٱلْمَشَٰرِقِ [37.5] Lord of the heavens and the earth and that between them and Lord of the sunrises.[37.5] (3) Quran[37.5]
References [37.5]
وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُۥ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ [43.85] And blessed is He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them and with whom is knowledge of the Hour and to whom you will be returned.[43.85] (4) Quran[43.85]
References [43.85]
جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰ [20.76] Gardens of perpetual residence beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. And that is the reward of one who purifies himself.[20.76] (5) Quran[20.76]
References [20.76]
فَلَا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَّآ أُخْفِىَ لَهُم مِّن قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ And no soul knows what has been hidden for them of comfort for eyes as reward for what they used to do.[32.17] (6) Quran[32.17]
References [32.17]
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦ ۚ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُۥ سَمِيًّا [19.65] Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them - so worship Him and have patience for His worship. Do you know of any similarity to Him?"[19.65] (7) Quran[19.65]
References [19.65]
يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لَا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۚ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِىٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ [11.105] The Day it comes no soul will speak except by His permission. And among them will be the wretched and the prosperous.[11.105] (8) Quran[11.105]
References [11.105]
لِّمَن مَّا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ قُل لِّلَّهِ ۚ كَتَبَ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ ٱلرَّحْمَةَ ۚ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ ۚ ٱلَّذِينَ خَسِرُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ [6.12] Say, "To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and earth?" Say, "To Allah." He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who will lose themselves [that Day] do not believe.[6.12] (9) Quran[6.12]
References [6.12]
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَجَنَّٰتٌ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا ۚ وَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ ٱلْعَٰمِلِينَ [3.136] Those - their reward is forgiveness from their Lord and gardens beneath which rivers flow [in Paradise], wherein they will abide eternally; and excellent is the reward of the [righteous] workers.[3.136] (10) Quran[3.136]
References [3.136]
Related Hadeeths
- Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah does not treat a believer unjustly in regard to his virtues. He would confer upon him (His blessing) in this world and would give him reward in the Hereafter. And as regards a non-believer, he would be made to taste the reward (of virtue in this world) what he has done for himself so much that when it would be the Hereafter, he would find no virtue for which he should be rewarded. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مُؤْمِنًا حَسَنَةً يُعْطَى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَيُجْزَى بِهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ فَيُطْعَمُ بِحَسَنَاتِ مَا عَمِلَ بِهَا لِلَّهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَفْضَى إِلَى الآخِرَةِ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ يُجْزَى بِهَا " . . (11)(Sahih Muslim 2808 a English Reference: Book 39, Hadith 6739 In Book Reference: Book 52, Hadith 43 )
- Narrated `Ali: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser....for him, the path for evil.' (92.5-10) حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ". فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ فَقَالَ " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {لِلْعُسْرَى} (12)(Sahih al-Bukhari English Reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469 Arabic Reference: Book 65, Hadith 4965 )
- Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (with these words) and he (uttered these words) at the time of trouble; the rest of the hadith is the same except with this difference that instead of saying: " The Lord of heaven and the earth," he said:" The Lord of the heaven and that of the earth." وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ الرِّيَاحِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُهُنَّ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ " . (13)(Sahih Muslim 2730 c English Reference: Book 35, Hadith 6584 In Book Reference: Book 48, Hadith 115 )
- Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words): " There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne." حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ سَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ " . (14)(Sahih Muslim 2730 a English Reference: Book 35, Hadith 6582 In Book Reference: Book 48, Hadith 113 )
- Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jewish scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upon one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger, and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him)" (Az-Zumar:67). حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْجِبَالَ وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ . فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا مِمَّا قَالَ الْحَبْرُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ { وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ} Sahih Muslim 2786 a (15)(Sahih Muslim 2786 a English Reference: Book 39, Hadith 6699 In Book Reference: Book 52, Hadith 2 )
Speakers
-
Tafseer of Qur'an, Surah An Naba Chapter 78 Verse 31 to 36, Assim Al Hakim -
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 09 Surah Naba 37 40 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem -
The Great Intercession (shafaa'ah) - Shaykh Adnan Abdul Qadir -
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English) an+English+107of113.mp3
Related Articles
|
|
يَوْمَ يَ
The Day that the Spirit and the angels will stand in rows, they will not speak except for one whom the Most Merciful permits, and he will say what is correct.(38)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
يَوْمَ يَقُومُ الرُّوحُ وَالْمَلَـئِكَةُ صَفّاً لاَّ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ (The Day that Ar-Ruh and the angels will stand forth in rows, they will not speak) (78:38) The word Ruh here is referring to the angel Jibril. This has been said by Ash-Sha`bi, Sa`id bin Jubair and Ad-Dahhak. This is as Allah says, نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الاٌّمِينُ - عَلَى قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنْذِرِينَ (Which the trustworthy Ruh has brought down. Upon your heart that you may be of the warners.) (26:193-194) Muqatil bin Hayyan said, "The Ruh is the noblest of the angels, the closest of them to the Lord, and the one who delivers the revelation.'' Allah said; إِلاَّ مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمَـنُ (except him whom Ar-Rahman allows,) This is similar to Allah's statement, يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لاَ تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ (On the Day when it comes, no person shall speak except by His leave.) (11:105) This is similar to what has been confirmed in the Sahih, that the Prophet said, «وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَّا الرُّسُل» (And none will speak on that Day except the Messengers.)'' Allah said, وَقَالَ صَوَاباً (and he will speak what is right.) meaning, the truth. And from the truth is the fact that there is no god worthy of worship except Allah. This is as Abu Salih and `Ikrimah both said. In reference to Allah's statement,
[78-38] (On the day when the angels and the Spirit) Gabriel; and it is also said: this is a created being whose tremendousness only Allah knows; Ibn Mas'ud also said: the Spirit is an angel greater than everything save the Throne, and this angel glorifies Allah each day 12,000 formulas of glorification, and which each glorification he utters Allah creates an angel who seeks forgiveness for the believers until the Day of Judgement; it is also said this refers to a group of angels who have feet and hands like those of humans (stand arrayed, they speak not) to intercede, (saving him whom the Beneficent alloweth) to intercede (and who speaketh right) truly “there is no deity save Allah”.
[78-38] on the day (yawma is the adverbial qualifier for lā yamlikūna, ‘they will not be able to’) when the Spirit, Gabriel, or God’s hosts, and the angels stand arrayed (saffan is a circumstantial qualifier, in other words, mustaffīna). They, creatures, will not speak, except him whom the Compassionate One permits, to speak, and who says what is right, from among the believers and the angels: as if [meaning] that they will intercede for he whom He approves of.
جَزَآءً مِّن رَّبِّكَ عَطَآءً حِسَاباً (on the Day when the Spirit and the angels will stand in rows. They will not speak, except the one who is permitted by the Rahman [the All-Merciful] and speaks aright -78:38). Riih (Spirit), according to some of the commentators, refers to the angel Jibra'il عليه السلام. He has been mentioned before the other angels in general in order to show the greatness of his status. According to certain Prophetic traditions, Ruh is not an angel but a huge army of Allah. They have heads, hands and legs. In this interpretation, there will be two rows. One row will be that of Ruh and the other will be that of the angels.
On that Day, the Spirit (Gabriel) and the angels shall stand in their ranks; none shall speak except the one to whom the Compassionate (Allah) shall grant permission to speak, and he will speak straight to the point. [38]
Spirit may be referring here to Jibra'il عليه السلام (Gabriel) who is mentioned as separate from other angels because of his importance. It could also mean all living creatures having souls.
According to most commentators, "the Spirit" implies the Angel Gabriel (peace be on him), who has been mentioned separately from the angels because of his high rank and position with Allah. (For further explanation, see E.N. 3 of Al-Ma'arij). "To speak": to intercede, and intercession has been made conditional upon two things: (1) That the person who is granted permission by Allah to intercede for a sinner will alone be allowed to intercede and for the particular sinner only; and (2) that the intercessor will say only what is right and proper, and nothing derogatory, and the one for whom he is interceding should have at least acknowledged the Truth in the world. That is, he should only be a sinner, not an unbeliever. (For further explanation, see E.N. 281 of Al-Baqarah, E.N. 5 of Yunus, E.N. 106 of Hud, E.N. 52 of Maryam, E.N.'s 85, 86 of Ta Ha, E.N. 27 of Al-Anbiya', E.N.'s 40, 41 of Saba. E.N. 32 of Al-Mu'min, E.N 63 of Az-Zukhruf, E N. 21 of An-Najm, E.N. 36 of Al-Muddaththir).
"On the day when every living being and the angels will stand in rows, none of them will be able to speak except the one whom Ar Rahman permits and who speaks correctly. " Whoever wants to speak will not be able to speak. Only those whom Allah knows will speak correctly will be granted permission to speak. Such people include those who will intercede on behalf of others. Referring to the angels, Allah says in Surah Anbiya, "He knows what is before them and what is behind them and only the one with whom He is pleased will be able to intercede. They tremble with fear for Him." [Surah 21,verse 28]
The Spirit: see n. 5677 (Ruh: "The Spirit", Cf. 78:38, "the Spirit and the angels"; and 97:4, "the angels and the Spirit". In 16:2, we have translated R uh by "inspiration' Some Commentators understand the angel Gabriel by "the Spirit". But I think a more general meaning is possible, and fits the context better.) to 70:4. Some Commentators understand by "the Spirit" the angel Gabriel as he is charged specially with bringing Messages to human prophets: see 26:193. n. 3224. (R). 5912 See n. 5910 above. No one has the right to speak before the Judgement Seat; but certain great Dignitaries may be given permission to plead for mercy for sinners,
Related Ayats:
تَنَزَّلُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ وَٱلرُّوحُ فِيهَا بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِم مِّن كُلِّ أَمْرٍ [97.4] The angels and the Spirit descend therein by permission of their Lord for every matter.[97.4] (1) Quran[97.4]
References [97.4]
وَجَآءَ رَبُّكَ وَٱلْمَلَكُ صَفًّا صَفًّا [89.22] And your Lord has come and the angels, rank upon rank,[89.22] (2) Quran[89.22]
References [89.22]
تَعْرُجُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ وَٱلرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ فِى يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُۥ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ [70.4] The angels and the Spirit will ascend to Him during a Day the extent of which is fifty thousand years.[70.4] (3) Quran[70.4]
References [70.4]
يَوْمَ لَا تَمْلِكُ نَفْسٌ لِّنَفْسٍ شَيْـًٔا ۖ وَٱلْأَمْرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلَّهِ [82.19] It is the Day when a soul will not possess for another soul [power to do] a thing; and the command, that Day, is [entirely] with Allah.[82.19] (4) Quran[82.19]
References [82.19]
يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لَا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِۦ ۚ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِىٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ [11.105] The Day it comes no soul will speak except by His permission. And among them will be the wretched and the prosperous.[11.105] (5) Quran[11.105]
References [11.105]
وَٱلصَّٰٓفَّٰتِ صَفًّا [37.1] By those [angels] lined up in rows[37.1] (6) Quran[37.1]
References [37.1]
وَٱلْمَلَكُ عَلَىٰٓ أَرْجَآئِهَا ۚ وَيَحْمِلُ عَرْشَ رَبِّكَ فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثَمَٰنِيَةٌ [69.17] And the angels are at its edges. And there will bear the Throne of your Lord above them, that Day, eight [of them].[69.17] (7) Quran[69.17]
References [69.17]
Related Hadeeths
- jabir b. Samurah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Why do you stand in rows as the angels do in the presence of their Lord? We asked: how do the angles stand in rows in the presence of their Lord? He replied: they make the first row complete and keep close together in the row. حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، فِي الصُّفُوفِ الْمُقَدَّمَةِ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرْفَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ تَصُفُّونَ كَمَا تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ " . قُلْنَا وَكَيْفَ تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ قَالَ " يُتِمُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ الْمُقَدَّمَةَ وَيَتَرَاصُّونَ فِي الصَّفِّ " . (8)(Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani) Sunan Abi Dawud 661 English Reference: Book 2, Hadith 661 In Book Reference: Book 2, Hadith 271 )
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 09 Surah Naba 37 40 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem
-
Belief in the Angels - Dr Bilal Philips -
Yusuf Estes - Holy Spirit , Muhammad & Jesus -
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English) an+English+107of113.mp3
Related Articles
|
|
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمُ ٱلْحَ
That is the True Day; so he who wills may take to his Lord a [way of] return.(39)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الْحَقُّ (That is the True Day.) meaning, it will come to pass and there is no avoiding it. فَمَن شَآءَ اتَّخَذَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ مَـَاباً (So, whosoever wills, let him seek a place with His Lord!) meaning, a place of return, a path that leads to Him, and a way that he may pass by to get to Him.
[78-39] (That is the True Day) in which will happen what I have mentioned. (So whoso will should seek recourse) whoever will believe in Allah's divine Oneness and seek through his belief in Allah's divine Oneness a way of return (unto his Lord.
[78-39] That is the True Day, who's coming to pass is definite, namely, the Day of Resurrection. So whoever wishes [to], let him seek resort with his Lord, a return [to Him], that is to say, [let him] return to God by being obedient to Him, so that he may be secure from chastisement in it.
That is the Day which is sure to come. So whoever so wishes may take refuge with his Lord.
That Day is a sure reality. Let him who desires, seek a way back to his Rabb. [39]
That is the Day which is sure to come. So whoever so wishes may take refuge with his Lord.
That Day is sure to come. So let him who will seek a resort with his Lord.
"That is the Day of Truth. So whoever wills should adopt a recourse towards his Lord" i.e. one should accept Islam and continue to perform good deeds until one's death.
Cf. 69:1 and n. 5635(Al Haqqah; the sure Truth: the Event that must inevitably come to pass; the state in which all falsehood and pretence will vanish, and the absolute Truth will be laid bare. The question in the three verses raise an air of mystery. The solution is suggested in what happened to Thamud and 'Ad, and other people of antiquity, who disregarded the Truth of Allah and came to violent end, even in this life-symbolically suggesting the great Cataclysm of the Hereafter, the Day of Doom.). Judgement is sure to come, and Truth will then be free from all veils. Why should not man, therefore, now in this life of probation, turn back to Allah, and understand and do His Will?
Related Ayats:
يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُكُمْ لِيَوْمِ ٱلْجَمْعِ ۖ ذَٰلِكَ يَوْمُ ٱلتَّغَابُنِ ۗ وَمَن يُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ وَيَعْمَلْ صَٰلِحًا يُكَفِّرْ عَنْهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِۦ وَيُدْخِلْهُ جَنَّٰتٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًا ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ [64.9] The Day He will assemble you for the Day of Assembly - that is the Day of Deprivation. And whoever believes in Allah and does righteousness - He will remove from him his misdeeds and admit him to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great attainment.[64.9] (1) Quran[64.9]
References [64.9]
يَوْمَ يَسْمَعُونَ ٱلصَّيْحَةَ بِٱلْحَقِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ يَوْمُ ٱلْخُرُوجِ [50.42] The Day they will hear the blast [of the Horn] in truth. That is the Day of Emergence [from the graves].[50.42] (2) Quran[50.42]
References [50.42]
إِنَّ هَٰذِهِۦ تَذْكِرَةٌ ۖ فَمَن شَآءَ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلًا [76.29] Indeed, this is a reminder, so he who wills may take to his Lord a way.[76.29] (3) Quran[76.29]
References [76.29]
خَٰشِعَةً أَبْصَٰرُهُمْ تَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمُ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يُوعَدُونَ [70.44] Their eyes humbled, humiliation will cover them. That is the Day which they had been promised.[70.44] (4) Quran[70.44]
References [70.44]
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ ۗ وَمَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ حَدِيثًا [4.87] Allah - there is no deity except Him. He will surely assemble you for [account on] the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. And who is more truthful than Allah in statement.[4.87] (5) Quran[4.87]
References [4.87]
Related Hadeeths
- On the authority of Adiyy ibn Hatim (may Allah be pleased with him), who said: I was with the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) and there came to him two men: one of them was complaining of penury (being very poor), while the other was complaining of brigandry (robbery). The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said: As for brigandry, it will be but a short time before a caravan will [be able to] go out of Mecca without a guard. As for penury, the Hour (Day of Judgement) will not arrive before one of you takes his charity around without finding anyone to accept it from him. Then (1) one of you will surely stand before Allah, there being no screen between Him and him, nor an interpreter to translate for him. Then He will say to him: Did I not bring you wealth? And he will say: Yes. Then He will say: Did I not send to you a messenger? And he will say: Yes. And he will look to his right and will see nothing but Hell-fire, then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire, so let each of you protect himself against Hell-fire, be it with even half a date - and if he finds it not, then with a kind word. (1) i.e. at the time of the Hour. It was related by al-Bukhari. عَنْ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: "كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلَانِ: أَحَدُهُمَا يَشْكُو الْعَيْلَةَ(1)، وَالْآخَرُ يَشْكُو قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ(2)، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَمَّا قَطْعُ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ، حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ الْعِيرُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ خَفِيرٍ. وَأَمَّا الْعَيْلَةُ، فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا تَقُومُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَدَقَتِهِ، لَا يَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقِفَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ اللَّهِ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ حِجَابٌ وَلَا تَرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ لَهُ: أَلَمْ أُوتِكَ مَالًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ: أَلَمْ أُرْسِلْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولًا؟ فَلَيَقُولَنَّ: بَلَى، فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ، فَلْيَتَّقِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ". رواه البخاري (6)(40 Hadith Qudsi Arabic/English Reference: Hadith 13 )
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 09 Surah Naba 37 40 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem
-
The Day of Judgement! | Mufti Menk -
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English) an+English+107of113.mp3
Sharh Assunnah 4 - Allah's Attributes, Resurrection And Day Of Judgment
Misconceptions
Destiny should not be used as a pretext for committing sins.html
|
|
إِنَّآ أَنذَرْنَٰكُمْ عَذَابًۭا
Indeed, We have warned you of a near punishment on the Day when a man will observe what his hands have put forth and the disbeliever will say, Oh, I wish that I were dust!(40)
Understanding Of The Ayah:
Tafaseer:
The Day of Judgement is Near Allah said, إِنَّآ أَنذَرْنَـكُمْ عَذَاباً قَرِيباً (Verily, We have warned you of a near torment) meaning, the Day of Judgement. It is mentioned here to emphasize the fact that its occurrence has become close, because everything that is coming will certainly come to pass. يَوْمَ يَنظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ (the Day when man will see that which his hands have sent forth,) meaning, all of his deeds will be presented to him -- the good and bad, and the old and new. This is similar to Allah's statement, وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ حَاضِرًا (And they will find all that they did, placed before them.) (18:49) t It is also similar to His statement, يُنَبَّأُ الإِنسَـنُ يَوْمَئِذِ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ (On that Day man will be informed of what he sent forward, and what he left behind.) (75:13) Then Allah says, وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَـلَيْتَنِى كُنتُ تُرَباً (and the disbeliever will say: "Woe to me! Would that I were dust!'') meaning, the disbeliever on that Day will wish that he had only been dust in the worldly life. He will wish that he had not been created and that he had never come into existence. This will be when he sees the torment of Allah and he looks at his wicked deeds that will be written down against him by the noble righteous scribes among angels. It has been said that he will only wish for that when Allah passes judgement between all of the animals that were in the worldly life. He will rectify matters between them with His just wisdom that does not wrong anyone. Even the hornless sheep will be allowed to avenge itself against the sheep with horns. Then, when the judgement between them is finished, He (Allah) will say to them (the animals), "Be dust.'' So they will all become dust. Upon witnessing this the disbeliever will say, يَـلَيْتَنِى كُنتُ تُرَباً (Would that I were dust!) meaning, `I wish I was an animal so that I would be returned to dust.' Something of similar meaning to this has been reported in the well-known Hadith about the Sur. There are also narrations recorded from Abu Hurayrah, `Abdullah bin `Amr, and others concerning this. This is the end of the Tafsir of Surah An-Naba'. And all praise and thanks are due to Allah. He is the Giver of success and protection from error.
[78-40] Lo! We warn you) O people of Mecca (of a doom at hand) which will surely happen, (a day whereon a man will look) when the believer will look; and it is also said: when the disbeliever will look (on that which his own hands have sent before) have earned of good or evil, (and the disbeliever will cry: “Would that I were dust!”) with the beasts. Because of the horrors, severity and torment of that day, the disbeliever will wish to be turned into dust along with beasts. This will occur on the day when the first trumpet resounds'. And of the surah in which Those Who Drag Forth are mentioned, which is all Meccan and consists of 45 verses, 173 words and 953 letters:
[78-40] Lo! We have warned you, O disbelievers of Mecca, of a chastisement that is near, the chastisement of the impending Day of Resurrection — for anything that is impending is [also] near — the day (yawma adverbially qualifies ‘adhāban, ‘a chastisement’, by describing it) when a person, [when] every person, will behold what his hands have sent ahead, of good and evil, and the disbeliever will say, ‘O (yā is a particle used to call attention to something) would that I were dust!’, in other words, and not be chastised. He says this when God, exalted be He, says to the beasts, after each of them has retaliated against the other, ‘Be dust!’. Meccan, consisting of 46 verses.
يَوْمَ يَنظُرُ الْمَرْءُ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ (...on a day when one will see what his hands have sent ahead.. . .78:40) Apparently, this refers to the Day of Judgement. Every person will see his deeds with his own eyes in the Plane of Gathering. This might happen in one of two ways: [I] his ledger of deeds will be given in his hands and he will see it; or [2] his deeds will appear in the Plane of Gathering, epitomized in a visible shape, as certain narratives confirm this. Still a third possibility exists. The word 'day' may refer to 'the day of death. And the words 'will see' means to see in the grave or barzakh, as explained by Mazhari. وَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُ يَـلَيْتَنِى كُنتُ تُرَباً (and the disbeliever will say, "0 would that I had become dust.. .78:40) Sayyidina 'Abdullah Ibn 'Umar reports that on the Day of Resurrection the entire earth will become a plane surface where all human beings, Jinn, domesticated animals and wild animals will be gathered. If one animal had wronged another animal in the world, it will be given the opportunity to take its revenge. If a goat with horns had wronged a goat without horns, it will be granted the opportunity to take its avenge. When this phase is over, all animals will be commanded to become dust. They will become dust. At that moment the disbelievers will wish that they were also animals and would become dust like them, so that they would have been spared the torment of reckoning and punishment of Hell. We seek refuge in Allah from it! Allah knows best!
Indeed, We have forewarned you of an imminent punishment which lies close-at-hand, on the Day when man shall see what his hands have sent forth and the unbeliever will cry: “Woe to me! Would that I were merely dust." [40]
We have warned you of an approaching torment (that will be inflicted ) on a day when one will see what his hands have sent ahead, and the disbeliever will say, “ O would that I had turned into dust.”[40]
Apparently, one might think that the people who were the audience of this verse died fourteen centuries ago,,and even now it cannot be said how many hundreds or thousands or millions of years Resurrection will take to come. Then, in what sense has it been said: "The torment of which you have been warned, has approached near at hand?" And what is the meaning of saying in the beginning of the Surah: "Soon they shall know?" The answer is that man can have the feeling of time only until he is passing a physical life in the world within the bounds of space and time. After death when only the soul will survive, he will lose every feeling and consciousness of time, and on the Day of Resurrection when man will rise back to life, he will feel as though someone had aroused him from sleep suddenly. He will not at all be conscious that he has been resurrected after thousands of years. (For further explanation, see E.N. 26 of An-Nahl, E.N. 56 of Bani Isra'il, E.N. 80 of Ta Ha, E.N. 48 of Ya Sin). "Would......dust": "Would that I had not been born in the world, or had become mere dust after death, and thus reduced to nothingness."
"We have certainly warned you of a near punishment" The punishment of the Day of Judgment is near because whatever is certain is regarded as being near. Allah continues, "The day when a man will see what (deeds) his hands sent ahead (in his record of deeds). ''Allah says in Surah Kahf, "The record of deeds shall be placed and you will see the sinners afraid of what is contained in them. They will say,'Woe be to us! What is with this book that it does not leave anything small or large unrecorded?' They will find their deeds present and your Lord shall not oppress anyone." [Surah 18, verse 50] Allah says in Surah Zilzal, "Whoever does an atom's weight of good will see it and whoever does an atom's weight of evil will see it." [ Surah 99, verses 7,8] Allah concludes the Surah by saying that on the Day of Judgment, "the disbeliever will say,'Oh! If only I had been dust! "Ma'alimut Tanzil" reports from Sayyidina Abdullah bin Umar that every creature will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment, even the birds and animals. Then retribution will be taken from every one of them who oppressed another in any way. Consequently, a hornless goat will have revenge from the horned goat that butted it in the world. When revenge is exacted from all the animals, Allah will command them, " Become dust!" Seeing this, the disbeliever will think that it would have been better for him if he were an animal so that his affair would be terminated after revenge is taken. He would then not have to suffer any further punishment. Although animals will have no reward, they will also have no punishment like the disbelievers. It is on this occasion that "the disbeliever will say,'Oh! If only I had been dust! Other commentators have stated that the disbeliever will express this wish when he sees the punishment in store for him. He will then wish that he were never bom.
Is Judgement very near? Yes. There are three stages of Judgement (1) Many of our sins and wrongdoings find their penalty in this very life. It may not be an open or striking event, but it corrodes the soul and conscience all the time. Let us therefore turn back to Allah in repentance and ask for forgiveness (2) Where the Penalty is not actually perceived or is not visible in this life, Death is considered the Lesser Judgement for each individual soul: see n. 5822 to 75:22. Death may come to anyone at any time, and we must all be ready for it. (3) Then there is the final Judgement, when the whole of the present order passes away, and there is a New World . Time as we know it will not exist. Fifty thousand years as we reckon now will be but as a Day; 70:4. According to those standards even this Final Judgement is quite near, and we must prepare for it. For it will be too late then for repentance. The Unbeliever, the Rejecter of Allah, will then find himself in a world of absolute Reality, in which there will be no place for him. He will neither live nor die: 20:74. He will wish that he could be reduced to nothingness, but even that would not be possible.
Related Ayats:
يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ ٱلْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ [80.34] On the Day a man will flee from his brother[80.34] (1) Quran[80.34]
References [80.34]
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْكَفَرَةُ ٱلْفَجَرَةُ [80.42] Those are the disbelievers, the wicked ones.[80.42] (2) Quran[80.42]
References [80.42]
َكَانُوا۟ يَقُولُونَ أَئِذَا مِتْنَا وَكُنَّا تُرَابًا وَعِظَٰمًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ [56.47] And they used to say, "When we die and become dust and bones, are we indeed to be resurrected?[56.47] (3) Quran[56.47]
References [56.47]
يُنَبَّؤُا۟ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ يَوْمَئِذٍۭ بِمَا قَدَّمَ وَأَخَّرَ [75.13] Man will be informed that Day of what he sent ahead and kept back.[75.13] (4) Quran[75.13]
References [75.13]
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ۖ إِنْ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَإِنَّآ إِذَآ أَذَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةً فَرِحَ بِهَا ۖ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ كَفُورٌ [42.48] But if they turn away - then We have not sent you, [O Muhammad], over them as a guardian; upon you is only [the duty of] notification. And indeed, when We let man taste mercy from us, he rejoices in it; but if evil afflicts him for what his hands have put forth, then indeed, man is ungrateful.[42.48] (5) Quran[42.48]
References [42.48]
َسِيقَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ زُمَرًا ۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُوهَا فُتِحَتْ أَبْوَٰبُهَا وَقَالَ لَهُمْ خَزَنَتُهَآ أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتِ رَبِّكُمْ وَيُنذِرُونَكُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا ۚ قَالُوا۟ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِنْ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ [39.71] And those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in groups until, when they reach it, its gates are opened and its keepers will say, "Did there not come to you messengers from yourselves, reciting to you the verses of your Lord and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "Yes, but the word of punishment has come into effect upon the disbelievers.[39.71] (6) Quran[39.71]
References [39.71]
َإِذَآ أَذَقْنَا ٱلنَّاسَ رَحْمَةً فَرِحُوا۟ بِهَا ۖ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِذَا هُمْ يَقْنَطُونَ [30.36] And when We let the people taste mercy, they rejoice therein, but if evil afflicts them for what their hands have put forth, immediately they despair.[30.36] (7) Quran[30.36]
References [30.36]
وَلَوْلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُوا۟ رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ [28.47] And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, "Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?"...[28.47] (8) Quran[28.47]
References [28.47]
وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَا ۚ وَوَجَدُوا۟ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ حَاضِرًا ۗ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one. [18.49] (9) Quran[18.49]
References [18.49]
وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًۢا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ [2.95] But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers.[2.95] (10) Quran[2.95]
References [2.95]
Related Hadeeths
- Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him...." (111.1-5) حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ} صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي " يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ، يَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ ". لِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعُوا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولاً لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ " أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ، مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا. قَالَ " فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ، أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا فَنَزَلَتْ {تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ} (11)(Sahih al-Bukhari English Reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293 Arabic Reference: Book 65, Hadith 4770 )
- The molar teeth of the disbeliever on the Day of Judgment will be like Uhud (mountain), his thigh will be like Al-Baida, and his seat in the Fire will be like the distance of three the likes of Ar-Rabadhah. (12)(Sahih muslim 2578)
- Allah's Prophet used to say, A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself? He will reply, Yes. Then it will be said to him, You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused) (13)(Sahih muslim 6538)
- “On the Day of Resurrection the disbeliever who lived the most luxurious will be brought, and it will be said: ‘Dip him once in Hell.’ So he will be dipped in it, then it will be said to him: ‘O so- and-so, have you every enjoyed any pleasure?’ He will say: ‘No, I have never enjoyed any pleasure.’ Then the believer who suffered the most hardship and trouble will be brought and it will be said: ‘Dip him once in Paradise.’ So he will be dipped in it and it will be said to him: ‘O so-and-so, have you ever suffered any hardship or trouble?’ He will say: ‘I have never suffered any hardship or trouble.’†(14)(Sahih Muslim 4321)
- It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when, the son of Adam recites the Ayat of Sajdah (prostration) and then falls down in prostration, the Satan goes into seclusion and weeps and says: Alas, and in the narration of Abu Kuraib the words are: Woe unto me, the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated and Paradise was entitled to him and I was commanded to prostrate, but I refused and am doomed to Hell. حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا قَرَأَ ابْنُ آدَمَ السَّجْدَةَ فَسَجَدَ اعْتَزَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَبْكِي يَقُولُ يَا وَيْلَهُ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ يَا وَيْلِي - أُمِرَ ابْنُ آدَمَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَسَجَدَ فَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَأُمِرْتُ بِالسُّجُودِ فَأَبَيْتُ فَلِيَ النَّارُ " . (15)(Sahih Muslim 81 a English Reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 In Book Reference: Book 1, Hadith 151 )
Speakers
-
TAFSEER OF QUR'AN Ep 09 Surah Naba 37 40 Sheikh Assim Al Hakeem
-
The Day of Judgement! | Mufti Menk
-
Tafseer - Surah An-Naba (78) - Shaykh Yahya Ibrahim - YouTube
-
Tafseer of Surah 78 - An-Naba - Nouman Ali Khan - YouTube
Audio Lectures :
Fahm Al-Quran - 30A An Naba Abasa
Tafseer Of Juz Amma - Episode 01 - Surat An-Naba
Dr. Israr Ahmed Tafseer Of Quran (English) an+English+107of113.mp3
